My Mother Question Answer Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 3 MP Board

Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 3 My Mother Questions and Answers

My Mother Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

(a) The first word in each pair below is used in the text. The second is almost similar in sound but different in meaning- for example: Complement – My parents are complementary to each other. Compliment (generally in plural) Pay my compliments to your parents, Now give the meanings of the following pairs of words and use them in sentences as above:
Plain – plane/dissent – decent/quite – quiet/access – excess/accept – except
Answer:

  • Plain – a large area of level country – We live in plains,,
  • Plane – aeroplane – I usually travel by plane.
  • Dissent – disagree – Those who dissented with the organisation formed another part}’
  • Decent – fine – nice – Her dress is always decent.
  • Quite – His character is quite good
  • Quiet – He is cool and quiet by nature.
  • Access – approach – I have an easy access to the principles.
  • Excess – more than – Excess of anything is bad.
  • Accept – agree – Accept my hearty congratulations. please.
  • Except – to leave out – All except Mohan were present.

(b) Many words are the same in noun and verb forms:

  • Cook (verb) – Mother is cooking food in the kitchen.
    Cook (noun) — Our cook has not come today.
  • Now use the following words as above:
    answer. change, love, display, ripple, glance. produce. face. groan. knock, smile
  • Answer (verb) — I answered all the questions.
    Answer (noun) — The teacher was pleased with my answer.
  • Change (verb) — I have changed my ways.
    Change (noun) — My mother does not like to bring an change in her life style.
  • Love (verb) — All the teachers love Aakash.
    Love (noun) — I have great love for my country.
  • Display (verb) — Several items were displayed in the exhibition.
    Display (noun) — 1 made a display of my art.
  • Ripple (verb) — Water rippled on the floor.
    Ripple (noun) — There were ripples of water.
  • Glance (verb) — I glanced at him with a smiling face.
    Glance (noun) — He gave a quick glance at me.
  • Produce (verb) — The factory produces several articles
    Produce (noun)— The produce of the land is not good.
  • Face (verb) — I have faced many difficult situations in my life.
    Face (noun) — The baby’s face is cute,
  • Groan (verb) — The patient is groaning.
    Groan (noun) — The groan of the patient awakened me.
  • Knock (verb) — Someone knocked at the door.
    Knock (noun) — He gave a massive knock at the door.
  • Smile (verb) — The child is smiling sweetly.
    Smile (noun) — He made everyone happy with his sweet smile

MP Board Solutions

(c) Given below are some compound adjectives. Write them with their definitions. Match the words with their meanings.
MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 3 My Mother 1
Answer:

  • someone ho gets angry very easily short tempered.
  • a very tolerant person broad — minded.
  • an intolerant person narrow — minded.
  • a person with a pleasant generous character good — natured.
  • a person treated with special favour blue — eyed.
  • a person who is confused muddle — headed.
  • someone who is willing to listen open — minded.
  • It belief s difficult to change deep — rooted.
  • someone ho does not behave well or politely ill — natured.
  • someone,something not modern old — fashioned.
  • someone full) of strength and energy red—blooded.
  • a person who does not easily get upset b criticism thick — skinned.

Now use the adjectives in sentences of your own.
Use the above adjectives in sentences

  • shorttem Pered: No one likes a short-tempered person
  • broad-minded: My uncle is a broad—minded person
  • blue-eyed: He is the principal’s blue eyed student.
  • good natured: My mother is a good—natured lady
  • narrow minded: We should keep a distance with narrow— minded people.
  • muddleheaded: I am totally muddle—headed.
  • open-minded; Every one loves and respect an open—minded person
  • deep-rooted: I can’t change the deep—rooted beliefs within me
  •  ill-natured: An ill—natured man can do nothing good to anyone.
  •  old-fashioned: My parents are old—fashioned about marriages.
  • red.blooded: Alway is a red—blood boy.
  • thick-skinned: M lather is a thick—skinned man

(A) Comprehension

(a) In temperament and outlook the writer’s parents were:
(i) similar
(ii) reverse
(iii) almost common
(iv) almost opposite.
Answer:
(ii) reverse

(b) How does the author describe his mother’s chin?
(i) as being attractive
(ii) as being repulsive
(iii) as being regular and prominent
(iv) as being proportionate to the upper part
Answer:
(iv) as being proportionate to the upper part

(c) The author’s mother was intolerant of demonstrativeness
(i) more than his father was
(ii) as much as his father was
(iii) as much as the writer was
(iv) not even in the least.
Answer:
(iv) not even in the least.

(d) The writer’s mother was
(i) like all Indian mothers
(ii) like a few Indian mothers
(iii) like most Indian mothers
(iv) unlike Indian mothers.
Answer:
(ii) like a few Indian mothers

(e) ‘Bad manners’, according to the sihor’s mother, were
(i) acceptable in children
(ii) against social behaviour and charity
(iii) tolerable to some extent
(iv) not acceptable in high society.
Answer:
(ii) against social behaviour and charity

MP Board Solutions

(B) Answer the following questions in one sentence each:

Question 1.
In what way were the parents of the writer complement of each other?
Answer:
If one chooses to say the same thing in a different way, they were the complement of each other.

Question  2.
Which simile does the writer use for the ripping face of his mother?
Answer:
As responsive as?

Question 3.
Where were the two deep wrinkles formed in his mother’s face?
Answer:
There were the two deep wrinkles between her eyebrows.

Question 4.
What produced the wrinkles on her forehead?
Answer:
The frequent fits of introspective brooding into which she fell produced the wrinkles on her forehead.

Question 5.
How does the author describe his mother’s eyes and nose?
Answer:
As the author describes, his mother’s eyes were large and liquid and her nose was very regular and prominent.

Question 6.
What was the mother’s concept of ‘good manners’?
Answer:
Good manners were a matter of fundamental decencies and not of external polish.

MP Board Solutions

(C) Answer the following questions in 30 to 40 words:

Question 1.
In what way were the parents of the writer reverse of each other?
Answer:
The writer’s mother was completely reverse to his father. Appearance, temperament and outlook-nothing was similar to that of each other. While the mother was slight and fragile, father was robust. Mother’s face was responsive whereas the father’s was impassive. Mother was more intolerant of demonstrativeness than father.

Question 2.
Describe the author’s mother’s face in your own words?
Answer:
As the writer says his mother’s appearance was not at all good and impressive. She had two deep vertical wrinkles between her eyebrows. Her forehead was very well-shaped without being high. Her face was oval and broad. Her eyes were large and nose was very regular and prominent.

Question 3.
How will an average Indian mother react to an accident with her child?
Answer:
An average Indian mother will react very quickly to an accident with her child. She would be very panicky. If a one year old baby falls down from, a height, the mother would give a hideous scream and begin to knock her head on the floor by way of mourning assuming that the child was already dead.

Question 4.
How did the writer’s mother react to a mishap with him?
Answer:
The writer’s mother had the capacity to restrain herself soon even if an accident happened with her child. Even in her worst panic she never went any where for help.

Question 5.
What faults of character did the mother dislike?
Answer:
The mother often disliked the faults of character like falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage.

Question 6.
What is meant by expression ‘a sharp and biting tongue’? How did author’s mother react to his sharp and biting tongue?
Answer:
‘A sharp and biting tongue’ means talking in an ill-mannered. It was against the code of social behaviour and charity also. The mother never allowed her children to be ill-mannered. She thought it to be a way of under dog.

MP Board Solutions

(D) Answer ,the following questions in about 150 words:

Question 1.
Narrate in short the physical features of the writer’s mother.
Answer:
The writer explains the physical features of his mother in detail. The mother was not very handsome. She was slight and fragile with a responsive face. She had two wrinkles between her eyebrows. Her forehead was very well-shaped. It was not very high. Her face was oval. It was broad in its upper half but very quickly receding and tapering in the lower. She had large eyes Her nose was very regular and prominent. She had well cut lips which tended towards fullness in the lower one. Her chin was remarkable for being neatly shaped but not weighty enough for-the upper part. On the whole, the writer says, mother’s features reflected an impression of unsleeping alertness and in exhaustible animation.

Question 2.
How were the appearances of the mother deceptive?
Answer:
The mother’s appearance was deceptive. The first place she had two deep vertical wrinkles between her eyes which was normally believed to be a sign of a bent for thought. But the mother was not intellectual. But she was argumentative and devastatingly logical. She always appeared to be in a thoughtful mood. Secondly, her face never indicated the immense strength of her moral conviction. No one could ever guess from her face that she was almost fanatic over the questions of right and wrong. She was always intolerant of demonstrativeness but she was never too much emotional. Still she had motherly instinct and controlled the situation at her own.

Question 3.
Prove by giving an example how the mother hated tacit acceptance of advantage?
Answer:
The mother’s character has been dealt with all minute details. Mother was very strict in dealing with her children. She never liked false hood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and almost equally despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage. The writer gives instance from his life experience. He says if mother asked them to take a portion after dividing a sweet or some other dish, they always requested her to give them the piece herself. It was because, the writer says, if by any chance one of them took a piece thinking to be bigger, mother would look at him with a meaning smile or at times even angry contempt.

Question 4.
Write a short essay on ‘Good Manners’?
Answer:
Good manners make a man complete. They are very essential for human civilization. Without good manners, man is like a purse without money though it is very attractive from outside. They are the outcome of good breeding.A person who has been brought up in a good environment must have good manners. You may call them flowers of mankind’s garden.

One should be sympathetic towards weak and old. We should speak gently. Even if any one is harsh to us, we should not use harsh words at all costs. We should give up evil thoughts for all time to come. Harshness is a sign of smallness and shallowness. It makes a man unpopular.

We should be humble and polite. Politeness costs nothing. It can win us many friends. Sweet words are essential for success in life. We should neither brag or boast. We should be obedient to our parents and teachers. We should be industrious. We should be ready to help the needy. We should show courtesy to everyone. We should talk as much as is necessary. Thus, good manners are very important for the all round development.

Question 5.
Give a general impression of the writer’s mother as you gather from the lesson?
Answer:
The writer’s mother was a unique character. She Was a complete contrast from her husband. She differed with him in appearance, temperament and outlook. Her face was responsive .while that of the father was impassive. She was not at all handsome. Her face had some remarkable features which gave an impression of unsleeping alertness and inexhaustible animation. Nobody had ever called such a face as a face of simple and honest goodness.

She was intolerant of demonstrativeness but she had known how to control one’s emotion. She was never so panicky as usually as average Indian mother became. She never looked falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage. She never liked bad manners. She had disciplined her children perfectly.

Question 6.
Point out the likes and dislikes of Nirad C. Choudhury, as they emerge from the text.
Answer:
Nirad C. Choudhury was a prolific writer. The autobiography of ‘An Unknown India’ was his first English work. ‘My Mother’ is an excerpt from this famous autobiography. He, here, gives a pen-portrait about his mother. In the meantime he also gives some information about his likes and dislikes. He likes to be cared with motherly emotion. He also likes mother’s love. Though he loves his mother, he does not like the business like attendance on children in sickness by his mother. He likes his mother is strong character and strict discipline. But he does not like so much strictness at every step. He wants some liberality in his behaviour. He doesn’t like many traits of his mother still he loves her for she had given him a strong character and perfection of life.

Grammar

(i) Learning Modals
Look at the underlined portions in the following sentences from the text:
(a) No one could have inferred from her face that she was capable of such fanaticism.
(b) Being a high strung woman, she was capable of turning panicky.
(c) Yet we could not always chasten ourselves to take the most patently superior piece.
(d) The fault which my mother emphasized was the manners of behaving in a fashion which might wound the susceptibilities of those who had come to our house in friendliness.In the above sentences, “could” and “might” are not auxiliaries of tense. They are modals, which express certain modals of verb attached with them. In these sentences the phrase ‘was capable’ of shows a modality of ‘could’.

Modalities expressed by can, could, may, might, are given below:

Can:

(a) ability, capacity, power
Example: I can fly a kite now.
A manager can hire and fire his subordinates.

(b) permission to the subject.
She can now begin her work.

(c) expressing disbelief or impossibility (in interrogative or negative) Can it be! No, he cannot be defeated.

Could:

(a) past ability, capacity, power, not existing now’
I could speak French when I was in France.

(b) permission in the past with suggestion of charged condition.
He could order anybody when he was a collector.

(c) unreal past (non-fulfillment of an action)
I could have gone to England long ago.

May:

(a) seeking permission (through interrogative sentence)
May I attend your lecture?

(b) future possibility
The things may go wrong as you are not cautious about your business.

(c) expressing goodwill, blessing May all of you prosper well.

(d) expressing purpose (with conduction ‘so that’ with verb in the present tense. With a past tense verb in the principal clause, ‘may’ in the subordinate clause is replaced by ‘might’. She always takes precaution so that her boss may not chide her.

MP Board Solutions

Might:

(a) doubtful possibility (may be or may not be) refers to present possibility.
He might be a foreigner, I believe.

(b) non-fulfillment of a possibility in the past (use might have +- verb past participle)
I might have became a millionnaire, if I had won the lottery.

Given below are sentences with can, could, may and might. Find the modality expressed in each case and write it in your notebook.
1. He could fly an aeroplane when be was young.
2. I cannot speak Marathi fluently.
3. Take a shorter route so that we may be in time.
4. May you have a happy journey!
5. It is chilling cold, you may catch cold.
6. Look! She might be your friend Rita.
7. The patient might have collapsed. Thank God, he survived the operation.
8. You can have all my books. Now 1 don’t need them.
9. Can he be such a liar! I don’t believe.
10. I could have passed the exam.
Answer:

  1. Past ability, not existing now.
  2. Expressing impossibility.
  3. Future possibility,
  4. Expressing goodwill, blessing
  5. Future possibility
  6. Doubtful possibility.
  7. Expressing goodwill, blessing
  8. Permission to the subject
  9. Expressing disbelief
  10.  Unreal past (non-fulfillment of an action).

Given below are some idiomatic expressions with their meanings. Learn their meanings and use them in sentences of your own. (The first one is from the text of the lesson).
1. wearing one’s heart on one’s sleeve-making known one’s feelings easily.
2. to have no heart-to have no capacity for feeling emotions
3. to take heart-to have courage or enthusiasm
4. change of heart-change of attitude towards something miking more friendly
5. heart of the matter-essence, innermost part of something
6. at heart-in one’s innermost feeling
7. to,break a person’s heart-overwhelm a person with sorrow
8. by heart-from memory
9. give one’s heart to/lose one’s heart to-to fall in love
10. not to have the heart to-to be insensitive
11. take to heart-be much affected by
12. to one’s heart’s content-as much as one wishes to have
13. with all one’s heart-sincerely, with all goodwill
14. heart-to heart-intimate conversation etc
15. after one’s own heart-according to one’s desire or feeling
16. heart burning-jealousy.
Answer:

  1. It is not a good sing to wear one’s heart on one’s sleeve.
  2. He had no heart to console the death of his friend’s mother.
  3. Netaji took heart to challenge the great British Empire.
  4.  A sudden change of heart transformed the situation.
  5. Tire heart of the matter is that today everything has turned to be a business
  6. My mother is a high devotional at heart.
  7. The student broke a teacher’s heart with bad performance.
  8. I learnt my by heart
  9. Don’t lose your heart to an undeserving person.
  10.  I have always suggested him not to have the heart to anyone.
  11. I was .taken to heart by my neighbour.
  12. Every one wants his son to be achieve the height of success of his heart’s content.
  13.  I have prepared for this exam with all my heart.
  14. Vajpayee held a heart to heart discussion with Mussaraf.
  15. One can get success after one’s own heart by working hard.
  16. My rise has always been a cause of heart burning for my neighbour.

Speaking Activity

Question 1.
Face is not the index of man. One may be high strung and following in the face but the heart may be full of milk of human kindness. The other may have captivating looks but there might be a sting behind them.

Divide the class in 5 groups and ask them to deliberate over the statement. Then the leader of each group will share the conclusions arrived at by his group with the class. Finally the teacher will conclude, the discussion.
Answer:
to be discussed at the class level.

Question 2.
Discuss the usefulness of good manners with h friend of yours and write out the conclusions;
Answer:
Good manners are the features that make one popular in society. If one applies them with a friend one will make a strong friendship. The friend will always stand with him at even step even in the bad days. He always proves a friend in need is a friend indeed Such a friendship will help each other solving any difficult situation with sincere cooperation Good manners can win friends and help one achieve all success.

MP Board Solutions

Writing Activity

Question 1.
You are a student at Govt. Higher Secondary School, Narsinghpur and are living in the school’s hostel. your mother had given you a lot of advice regarding your behaviour with the inmates before you left for joining the school.Write down all the points of importance as guidelines for your class-mates.
Answer:
I am a student Govt Higher Secondary School. Narsinghpuri live in the schools hostel It joined this school just a few months ago. Today I am very popular among my classmates and other school children. I know the secret of this popularity when I was join this school, my mother gave me some advice I still remember them and work accordingly. Some of these, advices are

  • I Always behave politely
  • Don’t speak roughly
  • Help your friends
  • Regard your seniors
  • Love your juniors
  • Treat your teachers like your father
  •  Study sincerely
  • Be regular and punctual
  • Follow the school routine strictly
  • Always be neat and clean.

Think It Over

Ponder over the following and write down some points on each topic and share with your class.
1. An incident which shows your mother’s kind nature.
2. Your duty towards your mother
3. Things you would like to improve in your nature for her sake
Answer:
For self attempt . The lesson is an extract from the writer’s autobiography, published in 1951 under the title “The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian.” An autobiography is the story of a person’s life written by himself. It results from the writer’s pondering over his own ‘selfs, his thoughts and actions, his achievements and failings, in a word, his inner life as well as ‘ his public career.

Match the writer given under (A) with his/her autobiography given under(B)

A B

Jean Jacques Rousseau
Kamla Das
Mahatma Gandhi
A.P.J. Kalam
Jawaharlal Nehru
Maulana Abul Kalam Azad

My Experiments With Truth
Autobiography
India Wins Freedom
Confession
My Story
Wings of Fire

Answer:

A                    B
Jean Jacques Rousseasu
Kamla Das
Mahatma Gandhi
A.P.J. Kalam
Jawaharlal Nehru
Maulana Abul Kalam Azad
Confessions
My Story
My Experiment With Truth
Wings of Fire
Autobiography
India Wins Freedom

My Mother Summary in English

‘My mother” is an excerpt from the autobiography of Nirad C, Chaudhuri, Here he lays stress on the distinctive feature and convictions of his mother who is unlike average Indian mothers. She is in no way a suitable match for his father for being a complete contrast to appearance, temperament and outlook. On the one hand, mother is slight and fragile, on the other, father is robust. Similarly, mother’s face is as responsive as his father’s is impassive She is always vivid and highstrung. Her face appears to be thoughtful which she is not at all.

She is not handsome. Her forehead is well-shaped. Her face is oval and board. Her eyes are large and nose very’ regular and prominent, lips well-cut. Her chin is remarkable for being neatly shaped but not weighty enough for the upper part. On the whole, her features give an impression of unsleeping alertness and in exhaustible animation. Her appearance is always deceptive because it doesn’t show what she is. Her moral convictions are very strong.

She is almost fanatic over the questions of right and wrong. She is intolerant of demonstrativeness. She hardly conceals her emotions. She gets excited very soon. But she has the capacity unlike an average Indian mother to control herself with out being panicky. The luxury of self-pitys well as sympathy is severely at control in her house.

She doesn’t like the faults of character like-falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She condemn vice and despises the tacit acceptance of an advantage. The writer cities two examples to clarify it. He says if mother puts pieces of sweet before them, they would always ask her to give the piece to them by herself. It was because if anyone takes the bigger piece she would always be angry. The other instance of the writer’s hostel. In the hostel the boarders living nearer to the dining hall at the advantage of getting their meal earlier for the dining-hall was not large. The students living upstairs used to come down silently taking their shoes in hand in order to get their chance earlier silently. The writer says that it was the strict guidance of his mother that never allow him to take such advantage. He says that he always felt that wait for one’s turn was always justified.

The other thing that the writer has learned from his mother is that good manners are always a matter of fundamental decency and not of external polish. The children in his house never whispered or laughed in the presence of visitors. If anyone did it innocently even then he was severely dealt with after ward’s. Bad manners for her were a sin not merely against a code of social behaviour but against charily’. The writer concludes that his mother has always been a guiding force in his life.

My Mother Summary in Hindi

‘My Mother’ नीरद सी. चौधरी की जीवनी का एक अंश है। यहां वे अपनी माँ, जो सामान्य भारतीय माताओं से भिन्न है, की विशेषताओं और मान्यताओं का उल्लेख करते हैं। वह किसी भी तरह उसके पिता के लिए सटीक जोड़ा नहीं है क्योंकि हाव-भाव, मनोदशा एवं बाहरी दिखाया में वह उनके बिल्कुल विपरीत है। एकतरफ माँ बिल्कुल दुबली-पतली है, तो दूसरी ओर पिता काफी हट्टे-कट्टे हैं। उसी तरह माँ का चेहरा आतुर जैसा दिखता है, वहीं पिता का चेहरा बिल्कुल भावशून्य। यह हमेशा क्रियाशील एवं भावावेग में रहती है। उसका चेहरा हमेशा विचारमग्न लगता है जबकि वह ऐसा बिल्कुल ही नहीं है। ”

वह सुन्दर नहीं है। उसके ललाट सुगढ़ हैं। उसका चेहरा अंडाकार और चौड़ा है। उसकी आँखें बड़ी हैं और नाक बहुत ही उभरी हुई है। उसके ओठ अच्छे हैं। इसकी ठुड्डी अच्छी बनावट और. ज्यादा भारी न होने के कारण उल्लेखनीय है। कुल मिलाकर उसकी विशेषताएं एक ठनिंद चेतना और अथक जीवन का आभास देती हैं। उसके हाव-भाव हमेशा ही छलावायुक्त लगता है, क्योंकि यह वैसा नहीं दिखाता जैसी वह वास्तव में है। उसकी नैतिक बाध्यताएं काफी मजबूत है। सही और गलत के मुद्दे पर वह बिल्कुल कट्टर है। बाहरी दिखावा उसे बिल्कुल पसंद नहीं है। वह अपनी भावनाओं को मुश्किल से छिपा पाती है। वह शीघ्र ही उत्तेजित हो जाती है। लेकिन एक सामान्य भारतीय माँ के विपरीत उसमें अपने आप को बिना आतंक महसूस किए नियंत्रित करने की क्षमता है। निरीहता और सहानुभूति का सुख उसके घर में बिल्कुल नियंत्रित है।

MP Board Solutions

वह झूठ, बेईमानी, नैतिक गिरावट तथा ओछापन जैसे चारित्रिक दुर्बलताओं को पसंद नहीं करती। वह दुष्टता को धिक्कारती है और अवसर का गलत उपयोग या फायदा उठाने का विरोध करती है। लेखक इसे स्पष्ट करने के लिए दो उदाहरण देता है। वह कहता है कि यदि माँ मिठाई के टुकड़े उनके सामने रखती है, तो वे उसे न उठाकर माँ से देने का अनुरोध करते हैं। ऐसा वे इसलिए करते है क्योंकि अगर कोई मिठाई का बड़ा टुकड़ा खुद ले लिया तो माँ नाराज हो जाएगी। दूसरा उदाहरण लेखक के छात्रावास के बारे में है। छात्रावास में भोजन-कक्ष के साथ रहने वाले छात्रों को यह सुविधा थी कि उन्हें भोजन जल्दी मिल जाता था क्योंकि भोजन-कक्ष बहुत बड़ा नहीं था। ऊपरी मंजिल पर रहने वाले छात्र अपने जूतं हाथ में लेकर चुपचाप नीचे आ जाते थे जिससे उन्हें भोजन जल्दी मिल जाए। लेखक कहता है कि यह उसकी माँ का सख्त निर्देश था जिसने उसे ऐसा फायदा उठाने की आज्ञा नहीं दी। वह कहता है कि उसे हमेशा महसूस हुआ कि अपनी बारी का इंतजार करना हमेशा न्यायसंगत होता है।

दूसरी चीज जो लेखक अपनी माँ से सीखा वह है कि अच्छा आचरण हमेशा मौलिक शालीनता है न कि बाहरी दिखावा। उसके घर के बच्चे कभी भी किसी अतिथि के सामने आपस में न कानाफूसी किए और न ही हँसे। यदि किसी ने अनजाने में भी ऐसा किया तो उसके साथ बाद में सख्त व्यवहार होता था। उसके (माँ) लिए बुरा आचरण एक पाप की तरह था जो न केवल सामाजिक आचरण के खिलाफ था बल्कि उदारता के भी विपरीत था। लेखक निष्कर्ष निकालता है कि उसकी माँ उसके पूरे जीवन में एक मार्गदर्शक की तरह रही।

My Mother Word Meaning

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 3 My Mother 2 MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 3 My Mother 3

My Mother Comprehension

Read the following passages and answer the questions that follow:

1. My father and mother were bound to each other by certain common principles and standard of conduct, but otherwise, in appearance, temperament, and outlook, they were the reverse or, if one chooses to say the same thing in a different of each other. My mother was as slight and fragile as my father was robust, while her face was as responsive as my father’s was impassive.

Questions:

(i) Who is the narrator in these lines?
(ii) How was the narrator’s father bound to his mother?
(iii) Why does the narrator find his mother not a suitable
match for his father?
(iv) What does the face of the father a contrast to that of the mother?
(v) Give a word similar in meaning to the expression ‘lean and thin’?
Answers:
(i) The writer is the narrator of these lines.
(ii) The narrator s father was hound to the mother by certain common principles and standard of conduct.
(iii) The narrator finds his mother not a suitable match for his father because she is a complete contrast in appearance. temperament and outlook of the father.
(iv) The mothers face was responsive while the father’s was impassive.
(v) ‘slight and fragil

2. But here again the appearances were deceptive, for her face did not show. hardly indicated even, the immense strength of her mpral convictions. No one could have inferred from her face that she was capable of such fanaticism as she showed over questions of right and wrong. Even more than my father was she intolerant of demonstrativeness and the wearing of one’s heart on one’s sleeve.’

Questions:
(i) Whose face is deceptive?
(ii) Why does the writer say her face deceptive.
(iii) What fanaticism does the writer refer to here?
(iv) Find a word opposite in meaning to ‘liberallcm’?
Answers:
(i) The mother face is deceptive.
(ii) The writer calls the face deceptive because it does not show what she really is.
(iii) Fanaticism here refers to the strictness of mother towards the questions of might and wrong.
(iv) ‘Fanaticism.

MP Board Solutions

3. The faults of character she disliked most were falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness.
A liar, a cheat, a coward, and a personith the tiny heart of a minnow” as she put it were the most contemptuous epithet we heard From her mouth. Not only did she condemn vice, she almost equally despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage.

Questions:
(i) What faults of character did the mother not like?
(ii) Whose heart is as tiny as that of a minnow?
(iii) hat did She condemn and despise?
(iv) Pick out words from the above stanza which are opposite in meaning in
(a) brave
(b) huge
(c) virtue
Answers:
(j) The mother did not like falsehood. dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness.
(ii) The heart of a liar, a cheat and a board is as tiny as that of a minnow.
(iii) She condemned vice and she despised the tacit acceptance of an adantage.
(iv)
(a) coward
(b) tins
(c) vice

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Textbook

Profit and Loss Question Answer Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 20 MP Board

Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 20 Profit and Loss Questions and Answers

Profit and Loss Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

Question 1.
Keeping the text in mind, write ten sentences using the following words to describer-the mental state of Ramsunder Mitra: despodeinf, hagglung, dowry, subterfuge, extortionate, looked down upon, mutely implored, wailed at, impasse.
Answer:
Ramsunder Mitra Was a victim of extortionate case.of down with a great haggling he could Search a groom for his daughter. He implored to the Raybahadur who refused to allow his son to marry without taking the full money of dowry. However’ the marriage performed But he was looked down upon by his daughter ‘s-in-laws. His daughter tolerated all misbehaviour mutely. Ramsunder Mitra was despondent. He wailed at the condition of his daughter. But it proved to be an impasse. It was a subterfuge of Nirupama’s-in-laws.

Question 2.
Fill in the blank spaces with appropriate words given below. (Use the words in their correct form)
vicious, indiginity, malice, resort to, diminish, gloomy, trembling, forbid, condemn
1. The assaults of the boss were ………… upon Rajesh.
2. He sat at the window in a sad and ………… mood.
3. He had ………… towards none.
4. The law ………… smoking at public places.
5. The size of a candle ………… as the flame bums.
6. The old man could hardly hold the stick in his ………… hands.
7. He was over-burdened with liabilities. He had to ………… borrowing money.
8. Everyone ………… the meanness of Amar.
9. Rajesh was treated with ………… by his colleagues.
Answer:

  1. vicious
  2. gloomy
  3. malice
  4. forbids
  5. diminishes
  6. trembling
  7. resort to
  8. condemned
  9. indignity

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Idioms, Proverbs and phrasal verbs:
A. An idiom is an expression of a given language that is peculiar to itself grammatically and which cannot be understood from the meanings of the individual words that comprise the idiom. Here are a few examples of idioms.

  • Crocodile tears: It means an insincere show of sympathy or I sadness; crocodiles were once thought to ‘ weep’ large tears before they are their victims.
  • To break the ice: It means to be the first one to say or do l something, with the hope that others will follow.
  • Kick the bucket: It means ‘to die’. Its meaning cannot be deduced from knowing the meanings of kick and the bucket.

B. An idiom must be distinguished from a proverb. Proverbs are old but familiar sayings that usually give advice. Here are a few examples of proverbs:

  • An apple a day keeps the doctor away.
  • A friend in need is a friend indeed.
  • A little knowledge is a dangerous thing;

Idioms and phrases are conditioned the culture of the country where the particular language is spoken. For example, in Hindi we have a proverb “आम के आम गुठलियों के दाम” such a proverb could not be coined in English where mangoes are not produced. In the same way “break the ice” is a typical idiom of cold countries, and such an idiom could not have been coined in Hindi speaking belt.

C. A phrasal verb is a verb plus a preposition or adverb, which creates a meaning different from the original verb. Here are a few examples of phrasal verbs:

  • pickup
  • put down
  • turn on.

MP Board Solutions

(A) Now, explaining the meanings of the following idioms that occur in his story.

(a) Let (something) slip from one’s fingers.
(b) (bring) bad luck on (somebody)
(c) at length
(d) out of the question
(e) to set one’s heart on (something)
(f) go to great length!
(g) a bed of nails
(h) at all
Answer:
(a) let (something) slip from one’s finger – to lose something.
(b) (bring) bad luck on (somebody) – to cause unfavourable situation for someone.
(c) at length – distant
(d) out of the question – impossible
(e) to set one’s heart on (something) – to decide
(f) go to great lengths – to keep distance
(g) a bed of nails – troublesome
(h) at all-completely

(B) The following phrasal verbs also occur in this story. Learn these meaning and use them in a sentence of your own:

1. turn up
2. break off
3. hold (somebody or something) back
4. look down on (upon) somebody
5. resort to
6. find out
7. flare up
8. let (somebody) down
9. set off
10. brood over (something)
11. put on (something)
Answer:

  1. turn up – He has not turned up yet.
  2. break off He decided to break off all relation with me..
  3. hold back I don’t intend to hold back this project.
  4. look down on (upon) somebody – We should not look down on (upon)anyone.
  5. resort to – For having no job at last he had to resent to start a business.
  6. find out – l am trying to find out the real cause of the problem.
  7. flare up – The father was flared up by the son’s report card.
  8. let (somebody) down Don’t let down your friends.
  9. set off – He has just set off for aboard.
  10. brood over (something) – He was always brooding over his past days.
  11. put on (something) – The child put on his school uniform.

Comprehension

(A) Here is provided the summary of the story, “Profit and Loss” but the sequence of the sentences has been disturbed. Put the sentences in their logical order.
1. Nirupama was the only daughter of her parents.
2. Even the servants looked down on him.
3. When Ramsundar’s sons came to know that he was selling the house to pay the dowry they protested.
4. Ramsundar had no respect in his son-in-law’s house.
5. Njrupama was taken seriously ill.
6. The impasse was resolved when the groom rebelled against his father.
7. A dowry of 10,000 rupees had been asked by the bridegroom’s family.
8. Ramsundar fell on the feet of Raybahadur.
9. Ramsundar often went to see his daughter at Raybahadur’s place.
10. The groom said, “I came here to marry and marry I shall.”
11. When reports of ill-treatment of his daughter came to Ramsundar, he decided to sell off his house.
12. Ramsundar could not bring his daughter home as he had not paid , the dowry agreed upon.
13. Nirupama asked her father not to come to her in-laws house to take home.
14. In the end’. Nirupama took offence and stopped sending messages to his father.
15. Raybahadur decided to take back the marriage-party without marriage.
16. Nirupama was treated very shabbily in her father-in-law’s house.
17. One day Nirupama asked her father to take her home.
18. Nirupama sent one after other message’s to her father, he should take her home.
19. Ramsunder dared not ask Nirupama’s father-in-law to send her home.
20. Ramsundar’s sons were unhappy when he sold the house.
21. Raybahadur’s wife Informed her son that another girl had been selected for his marriage.
22. Nirupama asked he/father to give not even a paisa to her father-in-law.
23. When she died, Raybahadur spent much money on her funeral rites.
24. This time, the dowry was twenty thousand rupees in cash.
Answer:
The sequence of the sentences can be set in the following order:

  1. Nirupama was the only daughter of her parents.
  2. A dowry of 10,000 rupees had been asked by the bridegroom’s family.
  3. Raybahadur decided to take back the marriage-party without marriage.
  4. Ramsundar fell on the feet of Raybahadur.
  5. The impasse was resolved when the groom rebelled against his father.
  6. The groom said, “I came her to marry and marry I shall.’5
  7. Ramsundar often went to see his daughter at Raybahadur’s place.
  8. Ramsundar had no respect in his son-in-law’s house.
  9. Even the servants looked down on him.
  10. Nirupama was treated very shabbily in her father-in-law’s house
  11. When reports of ill-treatment of his daughter came to Ramsundar, he decided to sell off his house.
  12. One day Nirupama asked her father to take her home.
  13. Ramsunder dared not ask Nirupama’s father-in-law to send her home.
  14. Ramsundar could not bring his daughter home as he had not paid the dowry agreed upon.
  15. When Ramsundar’s sons came to know that he was selling the house to pay the dowry they protested.
  16. Ramsundar’s sons were unhappy when he sold the house.
  17. Nirupama sent one after other message’s to her father, he should take her home.
  18. Nirupama asked her father to give not even a paisa to her father- in-law.
  19. Nirupama asked her father riot to come to her in-laws house to take her home.
  20. In the end, Nirupama took offence and stopped sending messages to his father.
  21. Nirupama was taken seriously ill.
  22. When she died, Raybahadur spent much money on her funeral 4 rites.
  23. Raybahadur’s wife informed her son that another girl had been ‘ asked for his marriage.
  24. This time, the dowry was twenty thousand rupees in cash.

(B) Answer the following questions in about 200-250 words:

Question 1.
Suppose you are Ramsundar. Rewrite, the story ‘Profit and Loss’ from your point of view. Began like this…when a daughter ; was born, I named her Nirupama…
Answer:
When a daughter was born, I named her Nirupama, she was peerless in every sense. She was born after five sons. When she came of age, I began searching a suitable groom for her. But it was a hard task to manage. However, I could find the only son of a grand Raybahadur. Though his ancestral wealth had diminished, but the family was noble. They agreed upon a dowry of Rs. 10,000 along with many additional gifts. I agreed but by ill-luck I could not manage till the time of marriage.

Still I was talking Rs, 6000-7000. On the wedding day Raybahadur refused to allow his son for marriage until the entire amount was paid. I made all requests and pleas but in vain. It was good sense that prevailed upon Raybahadur’s son who protested his father and married my daughter. After the marriage when I visited my son-in-law’s house. I met with a very awkward situation. No 5 attention was paid to me. I was allowed to meet my daughter only for a few minutes’, I came back dejectedly. I decided to arrange the rest amount of ; dowry by selling my house. But my sons protested it.

However I began taking loans at high interest rates. As the amount was not full, it was not accepted and I was treated badly. My daughter was facing spiteful behaviour , at every turn. Again my made efforts etc bring her home but failed. Nirupama asked me to take her home only for once. But I didn’t dare. Later I sold my  house secretly. My sons came to know and became angry. Nirupama also knew it and she asked me not to give any money to her in-laws, not to visit her again.

Then I came to know that she left food and became seriously ill. As a result she died. Her funeral was arranged with great pomp and show. Raybahadur’s generocity was talked much. After that they searched another bride for their son, who was a deputy magistrate. This time the dowry was twenty thousand hard cash.

MP Board Solutions

Question 2.
Write a character-sketch of Ramsundar highlighting the . following points:
(a) his poverty;
(b) his love for his daughter;
(c) his attempts to provide dowry for his daughter and the failure in his attempts;
(d) his reception at the place of his daughter’s parents-in-laws;
(e) the attitude of his sons towards him.
Answer:
Ramsundar is the central character of the story ‘Profit and Loss’. He represents a man from typical Indian background. He belongs to a poor middle class family. He had five sons and a daughter. As the daughter was the youngest one after the five sons he loved her very much. He wanted to marry her to the most suitable groom. He went on searching for it. But he had to face the problem of dowry.

Finally he got the only son of renowned Raybahadur. Though the demand was Rs. 10,000 along with many additional gifts, he finalised the deal. But in no way he could raise all the money. Even after pawning, selling and using every method he could not manage the entire sum. Still he needed six-seven thousand rupees.

On the wedding day Raybahadur refused to allow his son to marry without getting the entire amount. Ramsundar fell on his knees before the Raybahadur, he implored him not to bring bad luck by breaking of the ceremony, insisted he would pay him in full. But Raybahadur was adamant.

Ramsundar was very miserable. However the marriage was performed with the support of groom’s good sense and youthful spirit.After the marriage when Ramsundar went to meet her daughter, he was treated badly. He had no honour at all his son-in-law’s house. Even the servants neglected him. Sometimes he saw his daughter just for five minutes in a separate outer room of the house.

Sometimes ht was not allowed to see her at all.It was unbearable for him. So he decided to manage the rest amount by selling his house. But his sons didn’t support him. Day by day, Nirupama’s tale of woes was growing. She had to bear the burnt of her in-laws’ spiteful behaviour Ramsundar finally sold his house secretly. When Nirupama knew it, she asked her father not to give any money to her in-laws. After that she didn’t send any massage to Ramsundar. Finally he died of illness, starvation and pangs of torture. Ramsundar heard all these. He also heard how Raybahadur made the funeral of Nirupama a grand occasion. Ramsundar’s position was too miserable to utter a word at the inhuman traits of so-called high class of people.

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Write a summary of the story ‘Profit and Loss’ in your own words.
Answer:
‘Profit and Loss’ is a story by Rabindranath Tagore. It highlights the age-old burning problem of dowry in our society. A daughter, after five sons,- was born to Ramsunder Mitra. She was named as Nirupama – peerless. When she came of age Ramsunder Mitra went on searching for a suitable groom for his daughter. After a long search, he got the son of a Raybahadur, a grand family at the dowry of Rs. 10,000. Till the time of marriage Mitra failed to arrange the amount. Still there was the due amount for Rs. 6,000 or 7,000 .On the wedding day Raybahadur was adamant to allow his son to marry after getting the entire amount. Mitra’s all pleas failed to impress Raybahadur. By good luck Raybahadur’s son revolted against his father and agreed to marry showing his youthful spirit and value.

After the marriage whenever Mitra went to meet his daughter he was treated indifferently. Even the servants didn’t pay any attention to him. He was allowed to meet Nirupama only for, a few times in an outer room. Sometimes he was not allowed to even see her. Nirupma was never allowed to go to her father’s house. Ramsunder Mitra was very much pained at such behaviour and so he decided to arrange for the due amount of dowry anyhow.

On the other hand, Nirupama was treated very badly and spitefully at every turn. She shut herself into her room and wept. Everyday, every time she had to bear the burnt of insults. Her mother-in-law’s assaults were especially vicious. Ramsunder’s pain was growing day by day. Now it was growing unbearable. So he decided to sell his house to pay the amount. But his sons came to know of it and they protested it. Then Ramsunder began raising loans from various quarters at high interest rates. Nirupma understood everything.

She longed to visit her father’s house even once. But Ramsunder was so much heartbroken that he couldn’t ask for its permission. Though he promised his daughter that he would manage for it. But ultimately the father proved to be helpless. He could manage three thousand rupees. He was treated badly again. Then he resolved not to come to his daughter’s-in-laws’ house until he could manage the total due amount.

Many months passed but Ramsunder didn’t come even after her daughter sent many messengers. It as the days of Navratra. Once again he dared to go there with a few money that he had arranged by selling his house secretly. When his sons knew it they became very much furious.

MP Board Solutions

However Nirupama came to know it. She asked her father not to give any money to her in-laws. Ramsunder came back. After that Nirupama lost interest in food. She fell ill seriously. She had no wish to live in the world. In the meantime her husband sent massage that he was managing for new settlement in the new city where he was deputed as Deputy Magistrate. He had no time to visit his house. It might be also a situation created by Nirupama’s-in-laws not to let them meet. Nirupama ultimately died out of her illness and starvation. Her funeral was a grand occasion.

Raybahadur arranged it in such a way that it became a never before and never after celebration in the surrounding areas. Such a huge sandalwood pyre had never been seen. It was said that it put them into debt also. But they were happy. Ramsunder also heard all these from those who came to console him. Meanwhile a letter from Deputy Magistrate came to his parents that he had arranged everything well in the new city. Now his wife could be lent quickly. His mother replied to her dear son that they i had secured another girl for him. He should come for new marriage. This time the dowry was 20,000 rupees cash down.

Question 4.
What moral do you draw from the story ‘Profit and Loss’? Do you think dowry is justified? Why or why not?
Answer:
‘Profit and Loss’ is a story by Rabindranath Tagore. It highlights the theme of the greatest social curse which had prevailed in society right from ancient eras. It tells us the woes of dowry. Its forms have been changing through the different ages. In old times it was in the form of exchange of gifts. Later it was changed to the monetary gain. The voice of protest against it has always been raised but of no concrete result. Laws are their but with no effect.

Dowry has worsely affected the society. It is in no way justified because it spreads hate, indignation, dissatisfaction, frustration and depression. Life can’t be lived with support of dowry. Marriage is a mutual relationship which is established riot brought. Hence, there is a need  abolish it. No law can do it. Only good sense and youthful spirit can bring out a change. Females should also have the courage to raise their voice against it.

Profit and Loss Summary in English

‘Profit and Loss’ is a story by Rabindranath Tagore. It highlights the age-old burning problem of dowry in our society. A daughter, after five sons,- was born to Ramsunder Mitra. She was named as Nirupama – peerless. When she came of age Ramsunder Mitra went on searching for a suitable groom for his daughter. After a long search, he got the son of a Raybahadur, a grand family at the dowry of Rs. 10,000. Till the time of marriage Mitra failed to arrange the amount. Still there was the due amount for Rs. 6,000 or 7,000 .On the wedding day Raybahadur was adamant to allow his son to marry after getting the entire amount. Mitra’s all pleas failed to impress Raybahadur. By good luck Raybahadur’s son revolted against his father and agreed to marry showing his youthful spirit and value.

After the marriage whenever Mitra went to meet his daughter he was treated indifferently. Even the servants didn’t pay any attention to him. He was allowed to meet Nirupama only for, a few times in an outer room. Sometimes he was not allowed to even see her. Nirupma was never allowed to go to her father’s house. Ramsunder Mitra was very much pained at such behaviour and so he decided to arrange for the due amount of dowry anyhow.

On the other hand, Nirupama was treated very badly and spitefully at every turn. She shut herself into her room and wept. Everyday, every time she had to bear the burnt of insults. Her mother-in-law’s assaults were especially vicious. Ramsunder’s pain was growing day by day. Now it was growing unbearable. So he decided to sell his house to pay the amount. But his sons came to know of it and they protested it. Then Ramsunder began raising loans from various quarters at high interest rates. Nirupma understood everything.

She longed to visit her father’s house even once. But Ramsunder was so much heartbroken that he couldn’t ask for its permission. Though he promised his daughter that he would manage for it. But ultimately the father proved to be helpless. He could manage three thousand rupees. He was treated badly again. Then he resolved not to come to his daughter’s-in-laws’ house until he could manage the total due amount.

Many months passed but Ramsunder didn’t come even after her daughter sent many messengers. It as the days of Navratra. Once again he dared to go there with a few money that he had arranged by selling his house secretly. When his sons knew it they became very much furious.

However Nirupama came to know it. She asked her father not to give any money to her in-laws. Ramsunder came back. After that Nirupama lost interest in food. She fell ill seriously. She had no wish to live in the world. In the meantime her husband sent massage that he was managing for new settlement in the new city where he was deputed as Deputy Magistrate. He had no time to visit his house. It might be also a situation created by Nirupama’s-in-laws not to let them meet. Nirupama ultimately died out of her illness and starvation. Her funeral was a grand occasion.

Raybahadur arranged it in such a way that it became a never before and never after celebration in the surrounding areas. Such a huge sandalwood pyre had never been seen. It was said that it put them into debt also. But they were happy. Ramsunder also heard all these from those who came to console him. Meanwhile a letter from Deputy Magistrate came to his parents that he had arranged everything well in the new city. Now his wife could be lent quickly. His mother replied to her dear son that they i had secured another girl for him. He should come for new marriage. This time the dowry was 20,000 rupees cash down.

Profit and Loss Summary in Hindi

‘Profit and Loss’ रविन्द्रना थटैगोर लिखित कहानी है। इसमें हमारे समाज में प्रचलित दहेज की ज्वलंत समस्या को उजागर किया गया है। रामसुन्दर मित्रा के घर पांच पुत्रों के बाद एक बेटी का जन्म हुआ। उसका नाम निरूपमा-अद्भुत-रखा गया है। जब वह बड़ी हुई तब रामसुन्दर मित्रा अपनी बेटी के लिए एक सुयोग्य वर की तलाश में भटकने लगे। लंबी खोज के बाद उन्हें दस हजार रकम की दहेज पर एक भव्य परिवार वाले रायबहादुर का बेटा मिला। विवाह के दिन तक मित्रा पूरी रकम जुटाने में असफल रहे। अभी भी छह-सात हजार रुपये की रकम बकाया था। विवाह के दिन रायबहादुर पूरी रकम लेने के बाद ही अपने बेटे को शादी के लिए भेजने पर अडिग थे। मित्रा के सभी अनुनय-विनय रायबहादुर को प्रभावित करने में असफल रहे। भाग्यवश रायबहादुर का बेटा अपनी जवानी के जोश और मूल्यों को दिखाते हुए अपने पिता के खिलाफ विद्रोह कर बैठा और शादी के लिए राजी हो गया।

विवाह के बाद जब भी मित्रा अपनी बेटी से मिलने गया, उसके साथ अजीब-सा व्यवहार हुआ। यहां तक कि नौकरों ने भी उस पर कोई ध्यान नहीं दिया। उसे सिर्फ थोड़ी देर के लिए बाहरी कमरे में निरुपमा से मिलने दिया जाता था। कभी-कभी तो उसे निरुपमा से मिलने भी नहीं दिया जाता था। निरुपमा को कभी अपनी पिता के घर जाने की अनुमति नहीं मिली। रामसुन्दर मित्रा इस तरह के व्यवहार से बहुत दु:खी थे और इसीलिए उन्होंने किसी भी तरह दहेज की बकाया रकम की व्यवस्था करने की ठान ली। . दूसरी ओर निरुपमा के साथ बहुत ही बुरे और तीखे-ताने वाले व्यवहार हर क्षण होते थे। वह अपने को अपने कमरे में बंद कर रोती रहती थी। हर दिन हर क्षण उसे बेइज्जती सहनी पड़ती थी, खासकर उसकी सास का बुरा व्यवहार बहुत ही जहरीला था। रामसुन्दर का दुःख दिनों-दिन बढ़ता जा रहा था। अब यह असहनीय हो चला।

MP Board Solutions

इसीलिए उसने रकम चुकाने के लिए अपना घर बेचने का निश्चय किया। लेकिन उसके बेटों को इसका पता चल गया और उन्होंने इसका विरोध किया। रामसुन्दर ने अलग-अलग जगहों से ऊंचे ब्याज की दर पर कर्ज लेना शुरू किया। निरूपमा सबकुछ समझ गयी। उसने केवल एक बार अपने पिता के घर जाने की इच्छा जताई। लेकिन रामसुन्दर इतना टूट चुका था कि वह इसकी अनुमति निरुपमा के सास-ससुर से नहीं मांग पाया। हालांकि उसने अपनी बेटी से वादा किया कि वह इसकी व्यवस्था करेगा। . लेकिन अंततः वह पिता लाचार साबित हुआ। वह केवल तीन हजार रुपयों की व्यवस्था कर पाया। उसके साथ फिर बुरा व्यवहार हुआ। तब उसने अपनी बेटी के ससुराल तब तक न जाने की ठान ली जब तक वह पूरी बकाया रकम इकट्ठी न कर ले।

बहुत महीने गुजर गए। लेकिन रामसुन्दर अपनी बेटी के कई संदेश भेजने के बाद भी उससे मिलने नहीं गया। ये नवरात्रि के दिन थे। एक बार फिर उसने कुछ पैसा जो उसने अपने घर को चुपके-से बेचकर इकट्ठा किया था, लेकर अपनी बेटी के घर जाने की हिम्मत जुटाई। जब उसके बेटों को इसका पता चला, वे बहुत नाराज हुए। निरुपमा को भी इसका पता चल गया। उसने अपने पिता से कहा कि वह उसके ससुराल वालों को कोई रकम न दें। रामसुन्दर वापस लौट आया। उसके बाद निरुपमा ने खाना-पीना छोड़ दिया। वह बुरी तरह बीमार पड़ गई। वह इस दुनिया में जीना नहीं चाहती थी। उन्हीं दिनों उसके पति का संदेश आया कि वह नए शहर में जहां वह डिप्टी मजिस्ट्रेट के रूप में पदस्थापित था, नई व्यवस्था में लगा था।

उसके पास घर आने का समय नहीं था। हो सकता था कि यह निरुपमा के ससुराल वालों के द्वारा बनायी गई स्थिति हो जो की उन दोनों को मिलने नहीं देना चाहते थे। अंततः निरुपमा बीमारी और भूख से मर गई। उसका दाह-संस्कार एक भव्य आयोजन था। रायबहादुर ने इसकी ऐसी व्यवस्था कि जैसे उस इलाके में न कभी हुई थी न कभी होने वाली थी। चंदन की लकड़ियों की इतनी बड़ी चिता कभी देखी नहीं गई थी। कहा जाता था कि इससे रायबहादुर पर कुछ कर्ज भी हो गया था। लेकिन वे लोग बड़े खुश थे। रामसुन्दर ने भी उन लोगों से ये बातें सुनी जो उसे सांत्वना देने आए थे। इसी बीच डिप्टी मजिस्ट्रेट का अपने माता-पिता के पास यह पत्र आया कि उसने नए शहर में घर बसाने की सारी व्यवस्था कर ली थी। अब जल्दी ही उसकी पत्नी को भेज दिया जाए। उसकी माँ ने अपने प्रिय पुत्र को जवाब भेजा कि उन लोगों ने उसके लिए एक दूसरी लड़की खोज ली है। वह जल्दी ही नई शादी के लिए आ जाए। इस बार दहेज की रकम बीस हजार रुपये नकद थी।

Profit and Loss Word Meaning

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 20 Profit and Loss 1
MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 20 Profit and Loss 2

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Textbook

MP Board Class 11th Special English Unseen Passages Important Questions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Unseen Passages Important Questions

Question 1.
Read the following passage carefully and answer the questions given below each passage :

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 1

There is a parable about a man who wandered all over the world in search of riches and returned home in great disappointment. One day when he was digging in his own backyard to dump some rubbish, he discovered some precious stones.

MP Board Solutions

Most of us, unfortunately, are like that man vainly trying to discover peace and happiness while chasing elusive objectives and aims in life.

A famous philosopher tells us about a group of porcupines inhabiting a large room. It was a cold day and the porcupines decided to get close together so that they may not feel the intense cold. Then the trouble started; they began to feel one another’s sharp quills and started quarreling, with the result that they felt they must separate. This they did, but soon they realized that they were again too isolated to feel warm and comfortable. They agreed to come together again and in a series of experiments, they finally choose to remain together, but not so close as to hurt each other and yet near enough to enable them to escape the bitter cold.

Applied to human society, the lesson is that for our peace of mind there must be a minimum distance maintained between one another to avoid provocation and yet not so much distance as to experience a feeling of cold isolation. For peace of mind, it is necessary to be physically, mentally and spiritually well-tuned. This is not always easy especially on the mental plane.

During our short span of life, it is important that petty irritations, ideas and prejudices should not clog the mind.

Doubtless, there is a lot of evil in the word but who can deny that there is an equal amount, if not more, that is good and beautiful. Some of the best things in life are free. Like’ the beauties of nature and of the animal kingdom, sunrises and sunsets, and so on. We have to take account of these bounties before we start complaining of what we do not possess.

It is true that there are many who do not enjoy the minimum needs to life, but it is surprising to find the greatest unhappiness and disturbance of mind among the so-called affluent that have the greatest tendency to complain. So, let us put our minds in order and seek for peace within us.

A. Answer these questions :

Question 1.
Why did the man wander all over the world?
Answer :
The man wandered all over the world in search of riches.

Question 2.
What and where did he find what he wanted?
Answer :
He wanted some precious stones that he found in his own backyard.

Question 3.
What principle should one follow to maintain peace of mind?
Answer :
To maintain peace of mind there must be a minimum distance maintained between one another to avoid provocation and yet not so much distance as to experience feelings of cold isolation.

Question 4.

List the best things of life which are free.
Answer :
(i) Beauties of nature,
(ii) The animal kingdom,
(iii) Sunrise,
(iv) Sunset.

Question 5.
Give a suitable title to the above passage.
Answer :
Peace of Mind.

B. (i) Pick out the words from the passage that mean the same as :

(a) Unimportant Petty.
(b) Unreasonable dislikes or preferences for a person or a group prejudice.
(c) rewards bounties.
(d) rich affluent.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable words :
(a) For peace of mind it is necessary to be physically, mentally and spiritually well tuned.
(b) Petty irritations, prejudices and ideas should not clog the mind.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 2

One Glance at our history books and we will observe great feats by Indians in every field. May it be art, poetry, science, politics or economy. The never-ending onslaught of invasions and infighting only helped the nation loose its once shining glory. Many episodes of the past coupled with the most recent British rule, literally reduced a once vibrant country into that of surviving community. Like in nature, we Indians were forced to making ends meet and survive, then think about how to get to the Moon shining in the night sky. However, the last 50 years have transformed Indians from being survivors to thought leaders.

MP Board Solutions

The thought of a growth-driven India, reminds me of the principle of self-reinforcing and limiting force of nature. As we embark on the new era of growth it is important we realize the importance of balanced inclusive growth rather than a skewed development. No economy can support itself based on the phenomenal growth of one or two growth drivers. More than the double-digit growth figures I would prefer to see the sustainability indices of the economy. Our policymakers seem to be heading in the right direction for propelling growth on agriculture and rural development alongside information technology (IT) and biotechnology and other high-tech sectors. The key to sustainable growth lies in generating knowledge and managing it effectively. It is but imperative for the nation to realize the importance of efficient knowledge management. There is little need to dream about Indian supremacy going into the future. The need of the hour is to realize the grave responsibility on India and its youth, in supporting much larger global issues like the environment, health, education and global peace. Economic development by itself means nothing: new India should invest and commit to social responsibility and cultural development, which will contribute to the larger picture. The choice is ours, whether we contribute as a country or perish as another opportunistic nation. (M.P. 2013)

A. Answer these questions :

Question 1.
Why did India lose her glory?
Answer :
India lost her glory due to the never-ending onslaught of invasions and infighting.

Question 2.
How has the country been transformed during the last 50 years?
Answer :
During the last 50 years the country has transformed from being survivors to thought leaders.

Question 3.
What kind of growth does the author envisage for the country?
Answer :
For the country the author envisages a balanced growth that sustainable.

Question 4.
What are our policy makers emphasizing on for economic growth?
Answer :
For economic growth our policy makers are emphasizing on agriculture and rural development alongside. IT and BT and other high-tech sectors.

Question 5.
What is needed to sustain growth in the economy?
Answer :
To sustain growth in the economy knowledge should be generated and managed effectively.

Question 6.
Why does the author say. “Economic development by itself means nothing”?
Answer :
Because New India should invest and commit to social responsibility and cultural development, which will contribute to the larger picture.

Question 7.
What is meant by “surviving community” in the passage?
Answer :
It means a country that was reduced to a miserable condition.

Question 8.
Give a suitable title to the passage.
Answer :
India’s all round development.

B. Find out words or phrases in the passage which mean :

(a) Development directed towards a particular group in a way that may not be fair.
Answer :
Skewed development.

(b) Making use of an opportunity to get an advantage for oneself.
Answer :
Opportunistic.

(c) Start to do something new or difficult.
Answer :
Embark on.

(d) Provide enough of what is needed to survive or exist.
Answer :
To make ends meet.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 3

A.P.J. Abdul Kalam has formally taught just for a year at Annamalai University.

MP Board Solutions

After his retirement as Chief Scientific Adviser to the Government of India in 2000, Kalam set out with the task of interacting with a million students. The tally stands at 1.2 million, as every day he meets groups of students. In the last week of November, he met 4,000 tribal students in Bihar. The largest gathering he addressed was 50,000 students in Adichunchanagiri, Karnataka. He also addresses groups of 40 to 50 students. School vies with each other to invite the President.

He has brought a sharper focus on the utility of education and its developmental values than anyone else. In addition to these face-to-face interactions, especially with students from underprivileged sections and those with disabilities, the President and his team respond to hundreds of e-mail queries from students.

The message is simple and direct. He wants students to open up their minds and study well, so that they can contribute to building India as a developed nation. He has set the target of 2020 for this to happen. He makes children take a pledge that they will work towards this ambition so that global peace is achieved. (The sentiments are borrowed from St. Augustine, whom Kalam admires as a universal teacher).

Kalam’s publisher-Penguin India says his books are runaway best sellers. Ignited minds, his panacea for tapping the huge brainpower of the youth, has so far been printed 21 times and sold 2.5 lakh copies. 2020 : A developed Nation has sold over one-lakh copies. Their translation in regional languages also have brisk sales.

In his interaction with educationists, principals and teacher, Kalam keeps asking how they would produce textbook, which are relevant to the 21st century, how they reach to the poor in slums and village and how they are adopting modern technology to teach children. When he visited Africa, his gift to the continent was a satellite, which would link 53 countries and provide distance education. The satellite would beam the program in a number of African languages from mid-2007.

And teaching would remain a passion with the President, even after he leaves Rashtrapati Bhawan.

A. Encircle the correct spellings of the following words:

(i) adviser, advisar, advisir, advisor
(ii) formally, formelly, formaly, farmally
(iii) pleij, pledge, plej, plege
(iv) setilite, satelite, Satellite, satilite.

B. Fill in the blanks with one word each :
(i) Dr. Kalam taught just for a year in Annamalai University.
(ii). The largest gathering Dr. Kalam addressed was 50,000 students in Adichunchanagiri, Karnataka.
(iii) Dr. Kalam has set out with the task of interacting with a million students.
(iv) Dr. Kalam specially interacts with students belong to the underprivileged sections of the society.
(v) Dr. Kalam makes children take a pledge to achieve global peace.
(vi) “Penguin India’ says that Dr. Kalam’s books are run away bestsellers.
(vii) Dr. Kalam wants that the textbooks should be relevant to the 21st century.
(viii) Dr. Kalam sharply focuses on the utility of education and its developmental values.
(ix) The translations of Dr. Kalam’s books in regional languages have brisk sales.
(x) Dr. Kalam’s gift to Africa was a satellite, which would link 53 countries and provide distance education.

C. Find the words for the following meanings in the text :
(i) To communicate with somebody while you work interact.
(ii) To give attention to one particular subject focus.
(iii) An important moral, social or political idea panacea.
(iv) A serious promise pledge.
(v) Usefulness utility.

D. On the basis of your reading the passage answer the following questions :

Question 1.
What task did Dr. Kalam take-up after his retirement as Chief Scientific Adviser to the government of India?
Answer :
He took up the task of interacting with a million students.

Question 2.
Students from which sections of the society does Dr. Kalam especially address?
Answer :
He especially address students from underprivileged sections and those with disabilities.

Question 3.
What is the ambition towards which Dr. Kalam wants students to work?
Answer :
He wants students to work towards his ambition of global peace.

Question 4.
Who does Dr. Kalam admire as a universal teacher?
Answer :
St. Augustine.

Question 5.
What is the opinion of Penguin India about Dr. Kalam’s books?
Answer :
Penguin India says that Dr. Kalam’s books are run away seller.

Question 6.
What does Dr. Kalam expect from educationists, principals and teachers?
Answer :
He expect that they would produce text-books relevant 21st century.

MP Board Solutions

Question 7.
What was the purpose of gifting a satellite to Africa?
Answer :
The purpose was to provide distance education facility.

Question 8.
Give a suitable title to the passage.
Answer :
Dr. A.P.J. Abdul Kalam—A visionary.

Passage 4
Hilaire Belloc — The Frog
Be kind and tender to the frog,
And do not call him names,
As “Slimy skin” or “Polly-wog”
Or likewise “Ugly james”,
Or“Gap-a-grin” or “Toad-gone-wrong”
Or “Bill Bandy-Knees”
The frog is justly sensitive
To epithets like these.

No animal will more repay
A treatment kind and fair,
At least so lonely people say
Who keep a frog (and, by the way
they are extremely rare).

A. Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
What lines in the poem show the poet’s sensitiveness towards the feeling of frogs?
Answer :
The following lines show this- “Be kind and tender to the frog And do not call him names”

Question 2.
Pick four names from the poem that describe the frog and write the explanation pointing out why the poet says that we should not call the frog by these names?
Answer :
(i) Slimy skin : The skin of frog is moist and slippery,
(ii) Ugly james : It looks ugly,
(iii) Gape a grin: It has a wide mouth,
(iv) Bill Bandy kness: Its knees are folded.

Question 3.
Why does the poet say that the frog will repay more than any other animal and how does he do this?
Answer :
The frog helps the human beings by devouring the insects and thus keeping the Water and surrounding clean. Question4. According to the poet what type of people are extremely rare? Answer :Such people who wave alone and keep a frog as pet are extremely rare.

Question 5.
What qualities of frogs are most appealing to you and why? Write at least two,
Answer :
The frog is justly sensitive. It responds to the stimuli immediately. The frog repays more than any animal and thus, helps the human beings.

B. Use the following expressions in sentence of your own :

(i) be kind : We must be kind to the poor people.
(ii) tender : Young babies have tender skin.
(iii) justly sensitive : Her response shows that she is not justly sensitive.
(iv) kind and fair : The king should be kind and fair with his subject.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 5

Reviews
Backyard window overlooks
A garden full of flowers
(mine dry out before they bloom),
a mango tree laden with richness of fruit
(a parasite ate up my fruit tree long ago),
crisscross of leaves, hedges and wires.

Flowers clustering together
patches of colurs splashed all over,
crossbred sweetpeas
and grafted roses,
long stalked weany structures
with all the dirty marks over them.
They peeled the bark in a square
on that mango tree
and labelled a few numbers.
Sun shines and peeps through
the layers of dust.
Spiders web over thorny bushes.

Those hedges and wire,
boundary lines-
mammade fetters on God made land.
“Who waters it all?”
“The city gutters”

My window shutters sputter and close
The filthy smell ovecomes
the temptation of killing
time in sightseeing
Would you stand and stare
a while at this?

A. Answer these Questions :

MP Board Solutions

Question 1.
In the first stanza of the poem there are two a sides. What do they refer to?
Answer :
The two sides are neighbour’s blouming garden and the poet’s own destroyed and ruined garden. They refer to the happy and sad sides of life.

Question 2.
The poet describes flowers in the first two stanzas. Write about the flowers mentioned there in. Why does the poet refer to the as “crossbred sweetness’ and ‘grafted rosas’?
Answer :
There are flowers in full bloom colourfull sweetpeas and roses are fluttering. Crossbred sweetpeas and grafted roses refer that plants are scientifically treated.

Question 3.
What does the poet say about the fruit tree?
Answer :
Poet’s mango trees are eaten by the parasites. His neighbour’s tree is laden with fruits. A square path is made on the bark of the tree on which few numbers are written.

Question 4.
What are the things that the poet can see from his backyard window?
Answer :
From his backyard window the poet can see his neighbour’s garden with flower ing plants and numbered fruit trees, dusty layers and cobwebs thorny bushes and hedges and wire.

B. Explain the following two expressions :

(i) Man made fetters on God made land.
Answer :
God created land but man put on fences to divide it among themselves.

(ii) The temptation of killing time in sight seeing.
Answer :
The poet is a nature lover and spends a lot of time in sight seeing.

C. Note the use of words ‘web’ and ‘water’ as verbs in the following lines :
‘Spider web over thorny bushes’
“who waters it all”
Now write sentences using following words as verbs and nouns : peopie, dust, stare, gutter.

People : There is great rush of people in the new shopping mall.
The shopping mall was hugely peopled on the opening day.

Dust : The books have collected a layer of dust in a week
The books need to be dusted.

Stare : Father’s angry stare frightened him
Father is staring at his angrily.

Gutter : Gutters of the city are rarely cleaned by the municipality :
All my plans were guttered by any friends.

D. Write the central idea of the poem.
This poem presents the paradoxes present everywhere. The poets own garden is destroyed but his neighbour’s garden is in bloom. A wired hedge separates them. The poet is a nature lover but the right through his window is not very pleasing. He regrets that man has created boundaries and fences on the land made by God for all.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 6

Butterflies and moths are insects distinguished by four wings covered with tiny, shingle like scales and by mouthparts that form a hollow, flexible tube like a drinking straw. Most butterflies and moths use their distinctive mouthparts to feed on the nectar of flowers. The insects have proportionately small bodies and large wings, and a pair of antennae on their heads. Butterflies and moths together make up the second-largest order of insects, called Lepidoptera.

Butterflies and moths are similar animals, but they have some general differences. The main difference is that butterflies have knobs, or clubs, on the tips of their antennae. Moths may have threadlike, feathery, or blunt antennae, but their lack clubs. In addition, most moths tend to fly chiefly at night, while butterflies are active during the day. When at rest, most moths hold their wings folded flat over their backs, while butterflies hold their wings upright over their backs or bask with them spread flat out to the side. Many species of moths have dull grey or brown wings, and butterflies often have wings with colourful patterns. But numerous exceptions exist. For example, many moths fly during the day and are brightly marked, and many butterflies have soft, brown wings.

Throughout history the colourful butterflies have been admired for their delicate beauty. They have a prominent place in art and literature as symbols of freedom, creativity and the beauty of nature. The animals are also crucial parts of the ecosystem in which they live. Their most important ecological role is in pollination, the transfer of pollen from one flower to another, which helps plants to reproduce. Butterflies and moths pollinate many wild plants as well as important crops grown by humans for food.

By far the majority of Lepidopterans are moths. Scientists have identified some 200,000 species of moths and suspect there may be many more not yet discovered, perhaps amounting to a million or more species. By contrast, the approximately 18,500 known types of butterflies probably account for most of the world’s butterfly species.

MP Board Solutions

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Write two features of butterflies and moths that distinguish them from other insects.
Answer :
The two features that distinguish butterflies and moths from other insects are : (a) butterflies and moths have four wings, and (b) their mouthparts form a hollow, flexible tube.

Question 2.
Give four features that usually differentiate butterflies from moths.
Answer :
The four features that usually differentiate butterflies from moths are :
(a) butterflies have knobs on the tip of their antennae,
(b) moths tend to fly chiefly at night
(e) when at rest, moths fold their wings, and
(d) moths usually have dull grey or brown wings.

Question 3.
What is the ecological role of butterflies and moths?
Answer :
Both butterflies and moths transfer pollen from one flower to another, helping plants to reproduce.

Question 4.
Which lepidopterans are dominant in number and by how much?
Ans.
Moths outnumber butterflies. About two lakh species of moths have been identified so far, whereas only 18,500 species of butterflies are known.

Question 5.
Find out the words from thie passage which have the same meanings as the words given below :
(a) uniquely characteristic of a person, group or thing,
(b) noticeable or conspicuous.
Answer :
(a) distinctive,
(b) prominent.

Question 6.
Find out the antonyms of the words given below from the passage :
(a) sharp,
(b) trivial.
Ans.
(a) blunt,
(b) crucial.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 7

Born in the cradle of her love, I lay peacefully like a dove. As the days passed, I love her more, More than ever before. As I grew, I became Stubborn in my ways ‘Calm down’, she would always say, but my face would betray my emotion, She is there to tackle the commotion, She would give me all the love she had, And I would turn to good from bad. She always hugged me, tears rolling down with joy, When I would promise not to annoy. Having her I am always sure, With her I will be comfortable and secure.

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Find out the words from the poem which have the same meanings as the words given below:
(a) breach in trust,
(b) to handle.
Answer :
(a) betray,
(b) tackle.

Question 2.
Who is the speaker in these lines? Who is he talking about?
Answer :
The poet himself is the speaker in these lines. He is talking about his mother.”

Question 3.
When the poet promises not to annoy, what does ‘she’ do?
Answer :
She hugs the poet, with tearful eyes, when he promises not to annoy her.

MP Board Solutions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 8

A Green Cornfield

The earth was green, the sky was blue; (M.P. 2013)
I saw and heard one sunny morn
A skylark hang between the two,
A singing speak above the corn.
A stage below in gay accord,
While butterflies danced on wings,
And still the singing skylark soared,
And silent sank and soared to sing
The cornfield stretched a tender green
To right and left beside my walks;
I knew he had a nest unseen
Somewhere among the million stalks.
And as I paused to hear his song
While swift the sunny moments slide,
And listened longer than I did.

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Write any two rhyming words.
Answer :
(a) Mom and corn
(b) Walks and stalks.

Question 2.
The phrase, “gay accord” means”
Answer :
The phrase gay accord-means, “Set in a happy and, cheerful atmosphere”.

Question 3.
How does the poet explain the beauty of the cornfield?
Answer :
The poet’s intense love for nature is evident in the poem. She looked up from a cornfield and saw a skylark soaring in the sky and singing. The butterflies danced about in the cornfield.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 9

I remember, I remember, (M.P. 2013, 15)
The house where I was bom,
The little window where the sun
Came peeping in at morn.
He never came a wink too soon
Nor brought too long a clay;
But now, I often wish the night
Had borne my breath away.

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Why does the poet remember “The house”?
Answer :
The poet remembers the house because he was born there.

Question 2.
What does ‘too soon’ and ‘too long’ refer to?
Answer :
By ‘too soon’ the poet means not very early and by ‘too long’ he means not for longer span of time here he refers to the sun.

Question 3.
What does the poet desire?
Answer :
The poet desires that night might borne his breath away.

Question 4.
Find out the lines which express the beauty of the sun- shine?
Answer :
The lines which express the beauty of the sun-shine are- ‘The little window where the sun came peeping in at morn’.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 10

Parents and teachers must learn to respect the child. No Japanese ever strike the child. Yet Japanese children are models of reasonableness. The Japanese maintain a commendable attitude towards their children as their equals and always address them as such. They never criticize them harshly. The use of the rod is absolutely unknown in Japanese homes. Japanese code of life is very strict in certain respects. Japanese soldiers have earned a name for their high sense of duty and readiness for self-sacrifice. These come out of a traditional love for their country and its sovereign, rather than from fear of any penalties in childhood.

MP Board Solutions

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
How should parents and teachers treat their children?
Answer :
Parents and teachers should love and respect their children.

Question 2.
How do Japanese treat their children?
Answer :
Japanese never strike their children or criticize them.

Question 3.
What is absolutely unknown in Japanese home?
Answer :
Use of rod and harsh words are absolutely unknown in Japanese home.

Question 4.
What do Japanese parents expect from their children?
Answer :
The Japanese parents sexpect respect and obedience as a code of life from their children.

Question 5.
For what have Japanese soldiers earned a name?
Answer :
Japanese soldiers have earned a name and fame for their high sense of duty and readiness for self-sacrifice.

Question 6.
From what does their sense of duty come?
Answer :
Japanese’s high sense of duty comes from their traditional love for their country and its sovereign.

Question 7.
Do Japanese children have any fear of penalties?
Answer :
No, Japanese children have no fear of any penalties.

Question 8.
Give a suitable title to the passage.
Answer :
Japanese Children, A Model of Reasonableness.
Or
Japanese and their Love for Child.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 11

Socrates had many disciples and the greatest of these was Plato. Plato wrote many books which have come down to us and it is from these books that we know great deal of his master, Socrates. Evidently governments do not like people who are always trying to find things out; they do not like the search for truth. The Athenian government- this was just after the time of Pericles did not like the method of Socrates and they held a trial and con demned him to death. They told him if he promised to give up his discussions with people and changed his way, they would let him off. But he refused to do so and preferred to take the cup of poison, which brought him death, to giving up what he considered his duty. On the point of death, he addressed his accusers and judges and said, “If you propose to acquit me on condition that I abandon my search for truth, I will say ‘I thank you’, Athenians but I will obey God, who as I believe has set me this task, rather than you ………, I will continue the practice of accosting whomever I met and saying to him “Are you not ashamed of setting your heart on wealth and honour while you have no care for wisdom and truth and making your soul better. I do not know what death is ……………. it may be a good thing and I am not afraid of it. But I know one thing, that it is bad to desert one’s part and I prefer what may be good to what I know to be bad.”

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Who was Plato?
Answer :
Plato was one of the greatest disciples of Socrates.

Question 2.
How do we get information of Socrates?
Answer :
We get many information of Socrates from the book written by Plato.

Question 3.
What sort of people are not liked by his government?
Answer :
People who always tried to find out truth and search facts were not liked by his government.

Question 4.
Why was Socrates condemned by his government?
Answer :
Socrates was condemned by his government because they did not like his method, they held a trial and condemned him to death.

Question 5.
On what condition was the government prepared to let him free?
Answer :
The Government was ready to let him free only if he promised to stop his discussion with people and change his way of life.

MP Board Solutions

Question 6.
How did Socrates react to that offer?
Answer :
Socrates refused to give up his path of truth and preferred to take the cup of poison which brought his death.

Question 7.
What was the thing he wanted to teach people?
Answer :
He taught people to obey God and follow the path of wisdom and truth.

Question 8.
Give a suitable title to the above passage.
Answer :
“The Great Philosopher Socrates.”

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 12

While returning one hot summer afternoon to the ice-cream depot, I work for, I was stopped in a traffic jam of cars bound for the beach. I decided to get an ice-cream from the back of my truck and four sweltering kids in the car behind watched me eat it. Feeling sorry for them, I gave them each an ice-cream. In a matter of minutes I was surrounded by children and by the time the traffic began to move, I had gone through four cartons. Rather than explain to my boss, I decided to pay for them myself.

On my arrival at the depot, however, I was called to the manager’s office and asked why I had been giving away company stock. Even after explaining the situation and my decision to pay, I still expected to be sacked. Instead, my boss smiled broadly and said it was the best advertising and public relation the firm had in years. Parents had been phoning to thank the company.

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
Who is the narrator of the passage?
Answer :
The narrator works for an ice-cream company.

Question 2.
Why did he decide to get an ice-cream from the back of his truck?
Answer :
Due to a traffic jam, the narrator felt like eating an ice-cream.

Question 3.
Why did he give the four kids an ice-cream each?
Answer :
The kids were looking, when the narrator was eating his ice-cream and there fore, he took pity on them and gave them ice-cream each.

Question 4.
Where did his kindness lead him to?
Answer :
He had to part with four cartons of ice-cream due to his being kind to kids.

Question 5.
What was his fear and how did it end?
Answer :
His fear was that he would be dismissed from service for giving away company stock

Question 6.
What type of a man the speaker of this passage is?
Answer :
The narrator appears to be a kind-hearted person.

Question 7.
Why was the speaker not dismissed by his boss?
Answer :
The narrator was not dismissed because by his act he had advertised the company’s ice-cream and made it quite popular.

Question 8.
Suggest a suitable title to this passage.
Answer :
“Advertising-Inadvertently.”

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 13

As a boy I was very fond of the old soldier in our little town. He only had one leg, having lost the other somewhere in Assam in 1942. He used to sit on the bank of our small river and tell me about his adventures. He told me that he had run away from home to join the army when he was eighteen. He had experienced his first battle in the Libyan desert in the Second World War. He used to tell me dozen of war stories, but the one I liked best was the one of his escape from a Japanese prisoner of war camp in urma. He told me again and again how he walked two hundred miles in two weeks. On the way he was bitten on the toe by a poisonous snake and he had to cut off part of the toe in order to survive. But the wound did not heal and by the time he got to an Indian camp it had turned septic and the leg had to amputated. He is apparently quite contented with his loss. He says that his pension is enough for his needs; and the fish which he catches from the river and sells provide him with the money for cigarettes.

MP Board Solutions

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
What had the hero of the story done when he was eighteen?
Answer :
The hero of the story ran away from his house to join the army when he was eighteen.

Question 2.
Where did he say his leg was amputated?
Answer :
His leg was amputated in an Indian camp.

Question 3.
Which story did the narrator like best?
Answer :
The narrator liked the story of the hero’s escape from a Japanese prisoner-of-war camp, in Burma.

Question 4.
How many miles did he walk in two weeks?
Answer :
He walked two hundred miles in two weeks.

Question 5.
Where did he experience his first battle?
Answer :
He experienced his first battle in the Libyan desert.

Question 6.
Why did he run away from home?
Answer :
He ran away from home to join the army.

Question 7.
Why did he feel contented?
Answer :
He felt contented as he found his pension good enough for his needs.

Question 8.
Give a suitable title to this passage
Answer :
“Adventures of an Ex-army Soldier.”

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions Unseen Passages Passage 14

The early years of Swami Vivekanand were passed in the bosom of a happy and weil to do family. Vishwanath Dutt commanded a very good practice and prodigally spent all that he earned to surround his wife and children with every kind of comfort and even luxury. As a child Narendranath was extremely naughty and self-willed and we are told that his mother has very often to place him under the water tap to tame his naughtiness. All the same he was very loving and devoted. Generous to a fault, he gave whatever he had on his person-be it a new dhoti or a gold ornament to wondering Sadhus for whose mode of life he had an uncontrollable attraction ever since his child hood. His tender emotionalism was nurtured on the devotional songs of his mother and his favourite play was to worship the clay images of Rama and Krishna, Shiva and Kali, he used to sit in front of these images in a meditating posture. Sometimes for hours together he sat absorbed in that boyish contemplation. Rama was his favourite deity to begin with, but later, the throne was occupied by Shiva and Rama went into disfavour because he had married and the boyish imagination of Narendranath commenced admiring the ascetic more than the householder. “See this line of my palm”, Narendranath used to ask his friends. Well it means, I would never marry. I am going to become Sadhu.

Answer these Questions :

Question 1.
How did Vishwanath Dutt provide for his family?
Answer :
Vishwanath Dutt commanded a very good practice and prodigally spant all that he earned to surround his wife and children with every kind of comfort and even luxury.

Question 2.
Give some examples to prove that Narendranath was generous.
Answer :
Narendranath was extremely naughty and self-willed and we one told—that his mother has very often to place him under the water top to tame his Naughtiness.

Question 3.
What was Narendranath’s favorite pastime in his childhood?
Answer :
All the same he was very loving and devoted. Generous to a fault, he gave whatever he had on his person be it a new dhoti or a gold ornament to wandering sadhus for—for his childhood.

Question 4.
Which God did he like in the beginning? Which God became his favorite later on and why?
Answer :
The songs of his mother and favorite play was to worship of Rama and Krishana, Shiva and Kali.

MP Board Solutions

Question 5.
Find out the words in the passage which have the following meanings :
(i) extravagant,
(ii) feeling of ease.
Answer :
(i) The songs of his mother and favourite play was to worship of Rama and Krishana, Shiva and Kali.
(ii) All the same he was very loving and devoted. Generous to a fault, he gave whatever he had on his person be it a new dhoti or a gold ornament to wandering sadhus for—for his childhood.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions

Question 1.
(a) State whether the following statements are ‘True’ or ‘False’:
(i) The poet praises his native land.
(ii) A person is happy in a foreign land.
(iii) A person who loves his country loses all his wealth.
(iv) There is no one on earth who does not love his motherland.
(v) A person who does not love his motherland dies unhonoured.
Answer :
(i) True,
(ii) False,
(iii) False,
(iv) True,
(v) True.

MP Board Solutions

(b) Match the words in list ‘A’ with their antonyms in ‘B’:
MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions 1
Answer :
(i) (c),
(ii) (d),
(iii) (e),
(iv) (i),
(v) (g),
(vi) (a),
(vii) (b)

(c) The shortest route to Kanyakumari with the following details :
(a) Means of transport available,
(b) Total number of days required,
(c) Places he should visit during the tour.

Plan advertisement for a travel agency offering a tour package for a person living in Delhi. On the basis of the points mentioned above :
Answer :

New Age Tours and Travels
Offers
Package tour to Kanyakumari
Ten days Nine Nights
Rs. 14,000/ – Only
Includes Travel, Lodging and Food (vegetarian)
Contact Mr. Chandrakant
***********

Question. (a)
Complete each of following sentences given below with a word from the passage which is equivalent to the word or given the brackets :
(i) Tanmay.louting his thoughts on his school nicely. (described)
(ii) The boy opened the ………and looked outside. Casement (window)
(iii) There was a babydoll stretch of land behind his house. (covering a large area)
(iv) He sat at the window in a d………. mood. He Domain (in low spirit)
(v) The hen spread its wings over the …………. (young ones of a hen)
(vi) They ………………… into all the corners for the missing ring. (look with difficulty)
(vii) The moonlight had to ………… to get through the thick bushes. (make great efforts)
(viii) He……….. admired his motherland. (very passionately)
(ix) The desert …………… Out of the thick bushes impen (walk with quick steps)
(x) There was nothing in the field except a…..tree in the middle. (single, alone)
Answer :
(i) portrayed,
(ii) casement,
(iii) abroad,
(iv) desponding,
(v) chickens,
(vi) peer,
(vii) strive,
(viii) fervently,
(ix) trip,
(x) solitary.

(b) Explain the meanings of the following phrases and idiomatic expressions, and use them in sentences of your own :
(i) Over and over again,
(ii) After all,
(iii) Look in,
(iv) To and fro,
(v) Glide away,
(vi) At random,
(vii) Insight.
Answer :
(i) Over and over again : repeatedly : He attempted to meet the Prime Minister over and over again but failed.
(ii) After all : finally: After all he is my guardian.
(iii) Look in search : He is trying to look in the matter deeply to find the truth.
(iv). To and fro: backwards and forwards : The lady is rocking the baby to and fro.
(v) Glide away : feeling excited : As he got his mission easily, he is gliding away.
(vi) At random : without a particular aim or purposes : I happened to meet my old friend at random.
(vii) In sight : in view : There is nothing so remarkable in sight.
(c) In the followings each the word that does not mean the same thing as the basic word :

1. Injuction
(a) command
(b) order
(c) opening
(d) direction.

2. Dismay
(a) discourage
(b) dishearten
(c) depress
(d) expel.

MP Board Solutions

3. Quench (M.P. 2012)
(a) satisfy
(b) shake
(c) slake
(d) satiate.
Answer :
1. (c) opening,
2. (d) expel,
3. (b) shake.

(d) Say whether the following statements are true or false :
(i) The moon describes the evenings to a painter.
(ii) On the first evening the moon was in the Indian sky.
(iii) A novelist is narrating the story.
(iv) The betrothed of the maid held a lamp in his hand.
(v) The maid shouted, “He lives!”
(vi) The maid did not pay attention to the snake.
(vii) The hon had ten chicks.
(viii) The hen was frightened by the girl’s father.
(ix) The moon looked through a hole in the hen – house.
(x) The moon kissed the little girl on the mouth and eyes.
Answer :
(i) True,
(ii) True,
(iii) False,
(iv) False,
(v) True,
(vi) True,
(vii) False,
(viii) True,
(ix) True,
(x) False.

(e) Fill in the blanks with the correct prepositions :
(i) Ramesh was lying on… the sofa reading a book.
(ii) There was a big crowd …………… the railway crossing.
(iii) There is a temple ……… the top of the mountain.
(iv) The man standing.win the courtyard.
(v) I read about the rocket launchers….a magazine.
(vi) We saw the train arriving……….the platform.
(vii) His coat came down well…bebihis kness.
(viii) I am going ……………. Bhopal next week,
(ix) The mechanic is standing..neaul…the car.
(x) The bird is ……the cage.
Answer :
1. on,
2. at,
3. at,
4. in,
5. in,
6. at,
7. below,
8. to,
9. near,
10. in.

Question 3.
(a) Name the phrases :
1. someone who gets angry very easily short – tempered.
2. a very tolerant person broad – minded.
3. an intolerant person narrow – minded.
4. a person with a pleasant generous character good – natured.
5. a person treated with special favour blue – eyed.
6. a person who is confused muddle – headed.
7. someone who is willing to listen open – minded.
8. beliefs/feelings difficult to change deep – rooted.’ .
9. someone who does not behave well or politely ill – natured.
10. someone/something not modern old – fashioned.
11. someone full of strength and energy red – blooded.
12. a person who does not easily get upset by criticism thick – skinned.

(b) Choose the correct answer:
1. In temperament and outlook the writer’s parents were :
(i) similar.
(ii) Feverse.
(iii) alomost common.
(iv) alomost opposite.

2. How does the author describe his mother’s chin: ..
(i) as being attractive.
(ii) as being repulsive.
(iii) as being regular and prominent.
(iv) as being proportionatic to the upper part.

3. The author’s mother was intolerant of demonstrativeness :
(i) more than his father was.
(ii) as much as his father was.
(iii) as much as the writer was.
(iv) not even in the least.

4. The writer’s mother was :
(i) like all Indian mothers.
(ii) like a few Indian mothers.
(iii) like most Indian mothers.
(iv) unlike Indian mothers.

MP Board Solutions

5. ‘Bad manners’s, according to the author’s mother, were:
(i) acceptable in children
(ii) against social behaviour and charity
(iii) tolerable to some extent.
(iv) not acceptable in high society.
Answer :
1. (ii) reverse
2. (iv) as being proportionate to the upper part
3. (iv) not even in the least.
4. (ii) like a few Indian mothers.
5. (ii) against social behaviour and charity.

(c) Given below are sentences with can, could, may and might. Find the modality expressed in each case and write it in your notebook :
1. He could fly an aeroplane when he was young.
2. I cannot speak Marathi fluently.
3. Take a shorter route so that we may be in time.
4. may you have a happy journey!
5. It is chilling cold, you may catch cold.
6. Look ! She might be your friend Rita.
7. The patient might have collapsed. Thank God, he survived the operation.
8. You can have all my books. Now I don’t need them.”
9. Can he be such a liar! I don’t believe.
10. I could have passed the exam. Last year. Unfortunately I fell ill.
Answer :
1. Past ability, not existing now.
2. Expressing impossibility.
3. Future possibility.
4. Expressing goodwill, blessing.
5. Future possibility.
6. Doubtful possibility.
7. Expressing goodwill blessing.
8. Permission to the subject.
9. Expressing disbelief.
10. Unreal past (non – fulfilment of an action)

(d) Given below are some idiomatic expressions with their meanings. Learn their meanings and use them in sentences of your own. (The first one is from the text of the lesson) :
1. wearing one’s heart on one’s sleeve – making known one’s feelings easily.
2. to have no heart – to have no capacity for feeling emotions.
3. To take heart – to have courage or enthusiasm.
4. change of heart – change o attitude towards something making more friendly.
5. heart of the matter – essence, innermost part of something.
6. at heart – in one’s innermost feeling.
7. to break a person’s heart – overwhelm à person with sorrow.
8. by heart – from memory.
9. give one’s heart to/lose one’s heart to – to fall in love.
10. not to have the heart to – to be insensitive.
11. take to hearts’ – be much affected by.
12. to one’s heart – content – as much as one wishes to have.
13. with all one’s heart – sincerely, with all goodwill.
14. heart – to – heart – intimate conversation, etc.
15. after one’s own heart – according to one’s desire or feeling.
16. heart burning – jealousy.
Answer :
1. It is not a good sing to wear one’s heart on one’s sleeve.
2. He had no heart to console the death of his friend’s mother.
3. Netaji took heart to challenge the great British Empire.
4. A sudden change of heart transformed the situation.
5. The heart of the matter is that today everything has turned to be a busi ness.
6. My mother is a high devotional at heart.
7. The student broken a teacher’s heart with bad performance.
8. I learnt my lessons by heart.
9. Don’t lose your heart to an undeserving person.
10. I have always suggested him not to have the heart to anyone.
11. I was taken to heart by my neighbour.
12. Everyone wants his son to be achieve the height of success of his heart’s content.
13. I have prepared for this exam. with all my heart.
14. Vajpayee held a heart to heart discussion with Mussaraf.
15. One can get success after one’s own heart by working hard.
16. My rise has always been a cause of heart burning for my neighbour.

Question. 4.
(a) For each of the words given below, find a word from the text that has the opposite meaning :
admirable, aggressor, construction, enemies, happiness, notice, overt, peace, permissible, repair.
Answer :

(b) Combine the following sentences using ‘therefore’:
1. The attendance in the class is poor.
It is raining.

2. Sweta is down with fever.
She has not come to school.

3. The captain has broken his finger while practicing:
He is not playing today.

4. Her father died and she had to take a job.
She could not complete her studies.

5. Mother is unwell today.
Sumer is cooking food in the kitchen.

6. Someone has broken the toy.
The child is crying.

7. She passed the examination.
She is very happy.

8. The teacher is on leave.
The children are making a lot of noice.

9. I am tired
I want to have some rest.

MP Board Solutions

10. The dog is hungry.
It is barking.
Answer :
1. It is raining therefore the attendance in the class is poor.
2. Sweta is down with fever therefore she has not come to school.
3. The captain has broken his finger while practicing therefore he is not play ing today.
14. Her father died and she had to take a job therefore she could not complete her studies.
5. Mother is unwell today therefore Sumer is cooking food in the kitchen.
6. Someone has broken the toy therefore the child is crying.
7. She passed the examination therefore she is very happy.
8. The teacher is on leave therefore the children are making a lot of noise.
9. I am tried therefore I want to have some rest.
10. The dog is hungry therefore it is barking.

(c) Write the meaning or synonym of the words/phrases given in column :
MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions 2
(d) Choose the correct option : (M.P. 2013)
MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions 3

Question 5.
(a) Complete the following summary of the poem by filling the gaps using the expressions from the poem :
Answer :
The poet – sowed a seed about eight – years ago because he wanted a tree of his own. Once is the month of May he found a tree that grew and had survived the goat’s eating and grass – cutter’s scythe and the monsoon blight though it was shrivelled it grew three new shoots young and it grew upward when he came back from Kashmir he could hardly believe that a cherry tree had ripened and jewelled in the sum. Next year it bore pink blossoms that were fragile and quick to fall. As he was relaxing in his garden he saw the finches as they flew and slitted through the dappled green. He saw bees as they drank nectar from each bloom.

(b) Make sentences with the following words :
1. Trust – My friends trust me.
2. Dare – I can’t dare to complain about him.
3. Royal – The royal family of Britain enjoys great respect from the people of Britain.
4. Sturdy – His body is quite sturdy.
5. Clouding – He is trying hard to emerge from the clouding in his life.
6. Bough – The boughs of the tree are stooping.
7. Greet – My friends greeted me chcerfully.

(c) Make sentences with the following words using them first as noun and then as verb :
1. Scythe :
(i) Scythe is used to cut grass.
(ii) You should scythe the grass of your lawn regularly.

2. Shoot;
(i) The shoot runs against light.
(ii) The soldiers are shooting at their target.

3. Light:
(i) Light removes darkness.
(ii) The mob lighted many vehicles during protest.

4. Watch :
(i) The policeman kept a watch on him.
(ii) The policeman watched him continuously.

5. Season :
(i) I like the winter season very much.
(ii) He has seasoned himself as a professional singer.

(d) Give antonyms of the following words :
cruelty, above, spiritual, injustice, courage, hell, curse.
Answer :

  • cruelty – mercy
  • above – beneath
  • spiritual – temporal.
  • injustice – justice
  • courage – fear
  • hell – heaven
  • curse – bless.

(e) Match the words is column ‘A’ with those in column ‘B’.
MP Board Class 11th Special English Vocabulary Exercises Important Questions 4
Answer :
(i) (f),
(ii) (a),
(iii) (b),
(iv) (c),
(v) (d),
(vi) (e).

MP Board Solutions

(f) Match words with their meaning and use them in sentences of your own to bring out of the difference in their meanings :
‘A’ – B’
mercy – the feeling of being sorry for somebody.
compassion – used to show that you are disappointed about something.
pity – the ability to understand another person’s feelings.
sympathy – a kind or forgiving attitude towards somebody.
empathy – the aim of giving money, food, help, etc.
charity – a strong feeling of sympathy for people.

For example,
(i) Mercy (a kind or forgiving attitude towards somebody): the criminal pleaded for mercy from the judge.
(ii) Compassion (a strong feeling of sympathy for people): We must have compassion for poor.
(iii) Pity (used to show that you are disappointed about something) : He showed pity on the condition of the roads in the state.
(iv) Sympathy (the feeling being sorry for somebody) : He showed his sympathy towards the injured.
(v) Empathy (the ability to understand another person’s feelings) : He severely lack empathy for the down trodden.
(vi) Charity (the aim of giving money, food, help, etc.) : We arranged a charity show of the movie ‘Om Shanti Om’ for the uprosy patients,

(g) Make sentences with the following words using them first as ‘Noun’ and then as ‘verb’:

(i) Attribute :
(a) Piety is an important attribute for human beings.
(b) He attributed his success to the blessings of his parents.

(ii) Sway:
(a) The government is trying to check the sway in the stock market.
(b) The stock market swayed hergely last week.

(iii) Force :
(a) Force is used to stop or move a thing.
(b) He forced me to sign the letter.

(iv) Drop:
(a) Every drop of water is precious.
(b) The fielder dropped the catch.

(v) Crown :
(a) The king was wearing a splendid crown.
(b) People crowned him.

Q. 6.
(a) Differentiate between the following pairs of words and use them in sentences of your own :
disease, decease; special, especial; deep, dip; moral, mural; except, accept; beat, beet; excess, access; cease, seize.
Answer :

  • Discase’: an illness : Mr. Sharma is suffering from fatal disease.
  • Deceasc : the death of a person : Everyone remained shocked at the decease of Mr. : Singh.
  • Special : not ordinary or usual : There is something special about this monument.
  • Especial : better than usual : It is a matter of especial importance.
  • Deep: going or situated far down : This well is too deep to be measured.
  • Dip : a quick swim – devotees took a holy dip in the river Ganga.
  • Moral : concerned with principles of right and wrong behaviour: We should give due importance to our traditional moral values.
  • Mural: a painting on a wall : Mural paintings can be seen on the walls of Ajanta Caves.
  • Except: not including : Everyone except Sudha has gone to see a movie.
  • Accept : say yes : I accept your suggestion. Beat : defeat I beat my friend at carrom.
  • Beet : a plant with a root used as a vegetable.
  • Raddish is one of vegetable with a beet.
  • Excess : The exceeding of due limits : Excess of anything is bad.
  • Access : approach ; I have an easy access to the Chief Minister.
  • Cease : come to and end : The factory had ceased making telephones.
  • Seize : take possession of by force or legal right: He seized Mr. Gupta’s property for payment of debt.

(b) Use the following words as noun and as adjectives in sentences of your own : common, ready, grave, beat, special,
Answer :

  1. Common (noun) : Delay in justice is a common thing in India.
  2. Common (adjective) : Cancer has become a common disease nowadays.
  3. Ready (noun) : I had bought some readymade clothes.
  4. Ready (adjective) : I like readymade dresses.
  5. Grave (noun) : I put flowers at my grandfather’s grave on his death anniversary.
  6. Grave (adjective) : We have fallen into grave situation.
  7. Beat (noun) : You can hear loud beats on the drum.
  8. Beat (adjective) : The beating retreat was marvellous.
  9. Special (noun): There are daily specials in our menu to choose from.
  10. Special (adjective) : Mr. Sharma is the special guest at the function.

(c) Use the following phrases in sentences of your own : one by one, give forth, at large, call away, beat over, call up, bound in.
Answer :
One by one : All the leaves fell from the tree one by one during autumn season. Give forth: He gave forth some money to his friend. At large : The criminals are still at large. Call away: I was called away from the meeting to take an urgent phone call. Beat over: Australia beat over the Indian cricket team. Call up: He called up the doctor. Bound in: The petitioner was bound in an agreement.

(d) Choose the word from the alternatives provided which does not mean the same as the main word :
1. delight.
(a) pleasure (b) transport. (c) enjoy (d) rapture.

2. wise
(a) clever (b) erudite (c) receptive (d) aspire.

3. distinguish
(a) discern (b) make out (c) recognise (d) clarify.
Answer :
1. (b) transport.
2. (d) aspire,
3. (b) make out.

MP Board Solutions

(e) Choose the correct alternative from the given options :
(i) Which of the following is not the proper use of studies :
(a) delight Orefinement (c) ornament (d) ability.

(ii) Which types of people condemn studies : (M.P. 2015)
(a) Icarned WoT cunning (c) well – bred. (d) careless.

(iii) Which of the following is the proper use of studies :
(a) challenging the opinion of others. (b) take the written word as a Gospel truth. (c) find the point for talking (d) balancing conflicting opinions.

(iv) Which types of books can be read through extract :
(a) excellent books, (b) books concerning culture. (c) books concerning important arguments. (d) dhtess important books.

(v) Which sort of books can make a person wise :
(a) books of poetry (b) books of moral philosophy. (c) Wat books of history. (d) books of natural philosophy.

(vi) Who is Schoolmen :
(a) teachers of the school. (b) student of the school. (c) administration of the school. (d) Hy philosophers.

(vii) Which sort of exercise is suitable for the ailments of stomach :
(a) walking (b) riding (c) cycling (d) bowling.
Answer :
(i) (b) refinement,
(ii) (b) cunning,
(iii) (d) balancing conflicting opinions,
(iv) (d) less important books,
(v) (c) books of history,
(vi) (d) philosophers,
(vii) (a) walking.

(f) Complete the following sentences, being careful to choose the correct verb forms:
1. Raina will stay in London for three years if………..
2. She will work overtime it …………….
3. She will take another English Grammar book if.
4. She will move to a better city if…………
5. She will buy another computer if……………
6. Raina would not get to her class if……………
7. You would not pass the examination if……………
8. You cannot get the right reply from the criminal if ….
9. You would not get any letters if…………..
10. Raina would not make good friends if …………
11. Raina will invite Karan if………..
12. Raina will fail in English if………..
13. Raina will go back to America if…………
14. She would lose weight if………….
15. She would need more money than she gets if………..
Answer :
1. She gets visa for that.
2. She gets good salary:
3. It is required.
4. She gets an opportunity
5. She gets a better discount.
6. She fails to catch the bus in time.
7. You did not work hard.
8. You do not threaten him.
9. You did not give your correct address.
10. She did not behave nicely with all.
11. He is in the town.
12. She does not work hard at grammar.
13. She gets an opportunity.
14. She took to dieting.
15. Her brother comes to stay with her.

Question 7.
Following words are used in different meanings in different contexts. See examples and use the given words in sentences of your own in as many contexts as possible :
1. hail,
2. strain,
3. sweet,
4. pine,
5. spirit,
6. still
Answer :
1. Hail : to greet : She hailed me cordially.
Hail : hailstorm : We had to pass through hail and snow.

2. Strain : to make an effort to do something: 1 strained my body to have a glimpse of the cricketer.
Strain : worry, anxiety : Nowadays I am facing great strain.

3. Sweet : testing as if it contains a lot of sugar : This cup of tea is too sweet for me.
Sweet: a small piece of sweet food: I always like to have some sweet dish after meals.

4. Pine: a tall forest tree with leaves like needles : Pine trees are evergreen.
Pine : to become sad : I pined for weeks after may friend had gone abroad.

5. Spirit : courage, determination or energy ; The soldiers showed a tremendous spirit.
Spirit : a strong alcoholic drink ; I have never tasted any spirit.

6. Still : continuing until a particular point in time and not finishing : I am still waiting for him.
Still : calm and quiet, Children cannot remain still.
Still : a photograph taken from a cinema film : That is a still from our family video.

MP Board Solutions

Question. 8.
(a) Some words are almost similar in sound but different in meaning or spelling. They are called ‘Homonyms’.
Example: accept, except.
He accepted my proposal.
Except Mr. Singh, all the teachers attended the meeting.
Now give the meanings of the following words and use them in sentences of your own:
Course : coarse/rever : river.
Answer :
Course : way: Rivers often change their courses during floods.
Coarse : rough : He is putting on coarse clothes.
Rever : to respect: We should rever great men of the world.
River : a large natural stream of water : The Ganga is a holy river.

(b) Synonyms is a words with similar meaning :
As common is a synonym of ordinary’
Now find synonyms of the following words (from the text of the lesson) :
Elated, hard, polite, piousness, clear, continuously.
Answer :
Elated – exalted
Hard – rigorous
Potite – lofty
Piousness – piety
Clear – evident
Continuously – constantly.

(c) Find the word the word form the text for the following expressions :
(i) to bring the light something hidden
(ii) completely
(iii) find out something new
(iv) clearly visible
(v) great respeçt and honour for somebody
(vi) to win over
(vii) to copy or follow some one
(viii) effort or hardwork
(ix) to respect someone.
(x) to cause to change direction.
Answer :
(i) absolutely,
(ii) discover,
(iii) transparent,
(iv) earnest,
(v) overcome,
(vi) emu late,
(vii) rever,
(viii) swerve.

Question. 9. (a) Choose the correct alternative :
1. Gandhi proved his title to be regarded as a Mahatma because :
(i) the people gave him the title of Mahatma
(ii) he was a saint
(iii) he gave up all what he had
(iv) he called himself ‘Alpatma’ and begged his friends not to call him Ma hatma.

2. A man should be judged by: (M.P. 2013)
(i) the opinions he holds
(ii) his conduct and character
(iii) the doctrine he espouses
(iv) The opinion people have of him.

3. Gandhi called himself a sinner because : (M.P. 2012)
(i) he condemned outward lapses.
(ii) he condemned lapses of thought.
(iii) he used to test himself most severly.
(iv) he was a victim of fleeting temptaions.

4. People are great on account of their practice of:
(i) self consciousness
(ii) self assessement
(iii) self examination
(iv) self punishment.

5. Gandhi is called unselfish because :
(i) he devoted some time of his life to the welfare of the community
(ii) he gave a part of his wealth to some objects of public charity
(iii) in every matter and at every moment of his life he lived only for others, thought only for others and worked only for others
(iv) he wore a very coarse Khaddar cloth on his body.
Answer :
1. (iii) He gave up all what he had.
2. (ii) His conduct and character.
3. (iii) He used to test himself most severely
4. (iii) Self – examination.
5. (iii) in every matter and at every moment of his life he lived only for others, thought only for others and worked only for others.

(b) Given below are sentences with would, must, should, ought to and needn’t it. Find the modality of each :
1.“ Would you please lend me your pen?
2. I would rather have a jacket than a coat.
3. Mr. Gautam promised that he would do the work for me.
4. You must not walk in the middle of a road.
5. You need not pay income tax. You are a senior citizen now.
6. They must have caught the train.
7. One must not forget oneself.
8. People should not smoke in public places.
9. Mr. Shukla should have consulted a lawyer.
10. You forget to touch the feet of your grandfather. You ought to have done so.
11. Your neighbour ought to respect your feelings.
12. People ought to stand up when the national anthem is being sung.
13. She needn’t undergo the operation. I will cure her by oral therapy.
14. I didn’t need to wait for the guests. They arrived in time.
Answer :
1. polite request.
2. a liking a wish (with or without ‘like’) in sense of ‘want to’.
3. indirect speech.
4. negative command or order.
5. advise in general with no external obligation.
6. conjecture, strong possibility or certainty.
7. negative command or order.
8. speaker’s personal opinion regarding duty.
9. unfulfilled obligation.
10. obligation.
11. desirability.
12. obligation
13. assurance.
14. fulfilment.

MP Board Solutions

Question 10.
(a) Choose the correct alternative :
1. Which of the following is not a characteristic of Hughie Erskine’s face :
(a) good books (b) brown hairs (c) grey eyes (d) large ears.

2. Which of the following works Hughie Ershine did not try to earn his living : from :
(a) at work as a professional jester.
(b) work at the stock exchange.
(c) work as a wine merchant.
(d) work as a tea merchant.

3. Which of the following is not an attribute of Trevor’s face :
(a) puckered face.
(b) blue eyes.
(c) rugged bread.
(d) rough exterior.

4. Where was the begger – man placed in the study of Alan Travor when he was being painted :
(a) on a carpet. (b) on a chair. (c) in the corner. (d) on the floor.

5. What was Hughie doing when Baron Hausberg’s messenger came to him with a letter :
(a) having lunch. (b) having a nap. (c) having dinner. (d) having breakfast.

6. Who scolded Hughie for giving a sovereign to a beggar: (M.P. 2012, 15)
(a) Trevor (b) Col. Merton. (c) Laura. (d) None of the above.
Answer :
1. (d) large ears.
2. (a) work as a professional jester.
3. (b) blue eyes.
4. (c) in the corner.
5. (d) having breakfast.
6. (c) Laura.

Q. 11. (a) Give antonyms of the following words:
(i) Light – dark
(ii) Mortal – immortal(M.P. 2012)
(iii) Joy – sorrow
(iv) Day – night
(v) Knowledge – ignorance
(vi) Peace – war
(vii) Might – weakness
(viii) Temporary – permanent.

(b) Make verbs from the following words :
Dark – Darken
(ii) Power – Empower
(iii) Joy – Enjoy.
(iv) Beauty – Beautify
(v) Sweet – Sweeten
(vi) Light – Lighten
(vii) Mortal – Mortalize.

Question 12.
(a) Fill in the blanks with the words given below :
(Memorandum, accrue, render, bequest, impertinent, wagging, entail)
(i) Here is the money. You can spend it as you like. You have to Rendon. an account of the expenditure within a week.
(ii) Keep your money in a bank. It will anal interest.
(iii) This job will?… a lot of hard work. You must think twice before you accept it.
(iv) The dog is …………… its tail. Does it want something?
(v) I have only asked your name, Is it ……………?
(vi) Before dying, the old man left a …………. to each of his two sons.
(vii) He sent a detailed …………. to his boss about the incident.
Answer :
(i) render,
(ii) accrue,
(iii) entail,
(iv) wagging,
(v) impertinent,
(vi) bequest,
(vii) memorandum.

(b) Find words from the text for following expressions :
(i) Afternoon performance of a show,
(ii) Produce books, newspapers etc. printing.
(iii) A building in which horses are kept.
(iv) Cheerfully.
(v) That is suggested indirectly or understood.
(vi) Make an attempt.
(vii) Boredom.
(viii) Take somebody somewhere in a car, taxi etc.
(ix) Showing care for future.
(x) Write or say something formally in careful and clear way.
(xi) Become liquid as a result of heating.
(xii) Care and treatment of hands and hails.
(xiii) Beg or implore.”
(xiv) A piece of fabric or paper used to for cleaning lips and fingers;
(xv) Rest yourself in a chair.
(xvi) A large and dark cave.
(xvii) A collection of valuable things such as gold, silver etc.
(xviii) Try very hard to achieve something.
(xix) A type of material that is made of string, thread or wire woven together.
(xx) Danger.
Answer :
(i) Matinee,
(ii) Publish,
(iii). Ranch,
(iv) Gaily,
(v) Intended,
(vi) Move,
(vii) Offen sive,
(viii) Drive,
(ix) Prudent,
(x) Declare,
(xi) Melt,
(xii) Manicure,
(xiii) Request,
(xiv) Linen,
(xv) Drifted in,
(xiv) Cavern,
(xvii) Poolroom,
(xviii). Disposal,
(xix) Strip,
(xx) Precariousness.

MP Board Solutions

(c) Use the following in sentences of your own :
(i) Pen name : Henry is the pen name of William Sydney Porter.
(ii) Awkward amount : Sudhir’s father had left an awkward amount to him.
(iii) Disposed of: The garbage was disposed of by the scavengers.
(iv) Laid down : There was a condition laid down by her guide.
(v) Took off : The plane took off at the right time.
(vi) Hunted out : The black box of crashed Plane was hunted out by special task force.
(vii) Frowned at : Gillian frowned at Bryson.
(viii) Art gallery : There was antique collection in the art gallery.
(ix) Rabbit – foot : He couldn’t identify the rabbit – foot of his enemy.
(x) Loosen up: Gillian wanted to loosen up his burden.
(xi) Black sheep : His uncle was a black sheep.
(xii) Modus operandi : My father is very practical in his modus operandi.
(xiii) To wag (something) : When the dog saw its owner it began to wag its tail. :
(xiv) To be prudent: Gillian was not at all prudent.
(xv) To repose confidence in : Tolman asked Gillian to repose his confidence in them.

(d) Choose the correct alternatives and complete the sentence :
(i) One thousand dollars were given to Gillian on the condition that:
(a) he will spend it in a week,
(b) he will render an account of expenditure,
(c) he will spend it in one lot,
(d) he will not spend it in gambling.

(ii) Gillian said he would have to engage secretary because : (M.P. 2015)
(a) he had a lot of work to do,
(b) he got one thousand dollars,
(c) he wanted to spend the money, dy he had to render an account and he was not good at it.

(iii) O’Henry has compared Bryson’s interest in Gillian’s story with :
(a) Harold Gillian’s grand – daughter,
(b) old Gillian’s ward,
(c) old Gillian’s niece,
(d) old Gillian’s sister.
Answer :
(i) (b),
(ii) (d),
(iii) (a).

(e) Combine the following sentences using one of them as a relative clause :
1. The girls serve in the shop.
The girls are the owner’s daughter.

2. People are trapped in a lift.
The film is about these people.

3. The girls are always complaining about their long hours.
He employs the girls.

4. We saw it.
It astonished us.

5. The ladder began to slip.
I was standing on the ladder.

6. The car broke down after two kilometres.
I hired the car.

7. This is the picture.
The picture caused a lot of controversy.

8. The film is about a spy.
The spy’s wife betrayed him.

9. You need information.
This book will give you the information.

10. She gave me a sweater.
She knitted it herself.
Answer :
1. The girl who serves in the shop is the owner’s daughter.
2. The film is about the people who are trapped in a lift.
3. The girls whom he employs are always complaining about their long hours.
4. What I saw astonished us.
5. The ladder on which I was standing began to slip.
6. The car which I hired broke down after two kilometers.
7. This is the picture which caused a lot of controversy.
8. The film is about a spy whose wife betrayed him.
9. This book will give you the information which you need.
10. She gave me a sweater which she knitted herself.

Question 13.
(a) Make noun forms the following verbs using suffixes wherever necessary :
Example :
encompass (verb) : compass (noun)
Initiate, revive, admire, dignify, generate.
Answer :
initiation, revival, admiration, dignity, generation.

(b) Write the noun forms for the following verbs :
Awake, regenerate, contribute, educate, petition.
Answer :
Awakening, regeneration, contribution, education, petitioner.

(c) Make adjectives from the following nouns :
Faith, India, action, intellect, disaster.
Answer :
faithful, Indian, active, intellectual, disastrous.

(d) Antonym of a word is not a negative, but its opposite in meaning, for example : Ugly is the antonym of ‘beautiful’. Now write the antonyms of the following words :
Pure, praise, destruction, falsehood, active, done, immoderate.

MP Board Solutions

(e) Distinguish between the following pairs of words and use them separate sen tences :
For example :
principle, principal
Principal : highest in order of importance.
Her father is the principal Secretary of a school.
Principle : guiding rule or code for behaviour, basic truth of conduct.
A good man must keep up high moral principles.
(i) Moderate,
(ii) moderation/later,
(iii) latter/career,
(iv) carrier/exist,
(v) exit/poli tics,
(vi) political/action,
(vii) active.
Answer :
(i) Moderate (liberal) : There was a group of moderate leaders.
Moderation (modification): Huge moderation is required in this plan.

(ii) Later (towards the end of): Later he switched to a different career.
Latter (mentioned after another): Of the two proposals the letter was better.

(iii) Career (profession) : He opted for teaching as his career.
Carrier (a person or thing carrying something) : Truck is a public carrier.

(iv) Exist (to be present) : Ghosts do not exist.
Exit (a way out) : There was no emergency exit in that building.

(v) Politics (political affairs) : I don’t like politics.
Political (of or involving politics): He has political inclinations.

(vi) Action (the process of doing something) : He is a man of action.
Active (energetic) : Nehru was very active in politics.

Choose the correct alternative :

1. Sister Nivedita was born in (M.P. 2013)
(a) England
(b) New Zealand
(c) London
(d) Ireland.

2. According to Sister Nivedita schooling and education should be planned for :
(a) women only
(b) the present and next generation
(c) the present generation only
(d) men and women separately.

3. Aggressive type of politics means :
(a) moderate politics
(b) petitioner’s politics
(c) non – violent way of politics
(d) politics of forceful revolution.

4. Nivedita wanted to see India educated on :
(a) ancient lines :
(b) national lines
(c) moderate lines
(d) western lines.

5. Women in India, according to her, were :
(a) coward and docile :
(b) illiterate and backward Wey gentle and dignified
(d) awakened and conscious of their rights.
Answer :
1. (d),
2. (b),
3. (d),
4. (b),
5. (c).

(g) Given below are sentences with the use of ‘used to’, ‘had to’, ‘has to’, ‘will have to’,, shall have to’ and ‘daren’t. Underline the modals used and find the modality expressed by cach :
1. India used to be under British domination up to 15th August, 1947.
2. My sister had to give up her job after her marriage.
3. She used to go to her office on foot.
4. I have to submit the homework tomorrow.
5. A coward daren’t face his own conscience.
6. I advised her, “You had better get it typed”.
7. You don’t have to do it again and again.
8. Indian workmen have to work in very poor conditions at work places.
9. I will have to give up my claim. I have lost my case.
10. I hardly dared take bath in the morning during the months winter.
Answer :
Modals – Modality expressed
1. Used to : Habitual action of the past.
2. Had to : Some act done under compulsion or under the force of a circumstance.
3. Used to : Discontinued habitual action of the past.
4. Have to : Some act done under compulsion or under the force of a circumstance.
5. daren’t to : Lack of courage in doing something.
6. had : better choice.
7. Have to : Without compulsion.
8. Have to Some act done under compulsion or under the force of a circumstance.
9. Have to : Done under compulsion or under the force of a circumstance.
10. Hardly dared : Semi – negative.

Question 14. Give antonyms of the following words :
squeezed, blare, concentrate, swallow, pacifying, living, free, praise, forgetfulness.
Answer :

  1. Squeezed – stretched
  2. Blare – whisper
  3. Concentrate – baffles
  4. Swallow – Spit
  5. Pacifying – provocative
  6. Living – dead
  7. Free – captive
  8. Praise – ridicule
  9. Forgetfulness – memory.

MP Board Solutions

Question 15.
(a) Make meaningful sentences with the following phrases :
Answer :
pass away : He passes away his time leisurely.
at ease : I do not feel at easy with him.
in good humour : I always find my partner in good humour.
acquiesce in : A do not acquiesce in his decision.
go on : What’s going on nowadays?
approve of : Do you approve of my action?

(b) Give antonyms of the following:
Country – city
Pleasure – displeasure
Ancient – modern
Dependent – independent
Approve – disapprove.

(c) Choose the correct answer from the given alternatives :
1. Where did the writer go with Sir Roger
(a) guest house
(b) country – house
(c) farm house
(d) country club.

2. What, according to Sir Roger, did the writer hate most :
(a) being stared at
(b) being talked about
(c) being ordered about
(d) none of the above.

3. Which of the following is the reason why the servants never thought of leaving Sir Roger’s service:
(a) Sir Roger never visited his country house
(b) He was the best master in the world surely.
(c) He was very painstaking.
(d) He was very inconsiderate.

4. Why does Sir Roger show much tenderness and consideration towards the old dog :
(a) because he had grown old with the dog
(b) because the dog belonged to his father
(c) beaduse the dog belonged to his wife
(d) because of the past service of the dog.

5. In whose care was the author put when he visited the country – house of Sir Roger : (M.P. 2015)
(a) butler
(b) valet de chamber
(c) groom
(d) coachman.

6. We are told that one of the domestics of Roger lived with him for thirty years.

Who is that man :
(a) The groom
(b) The chaplain
(c) The coachman
(d) The valet de chambre.

7. Which of the following is not a characteristic of the Chaplain :
(a) clear voice
(b) sociable temper
(c) ability to play backgammon
(d) carping behaviour.

8. Sir Roger wanted the Chaplain to deliver sermons every week. What sort of sermons he wanted the Chaplain to deliver :
(a) sermons written by Sir Roger
(b) sermons written by Addison
(c) sermons written by famous Divines
(d) sermons written by Chaplain.

9. “There has not been a lawsuit in the parish since he has lived among them.”
Who is the “he” of the statement :
(a) Addison
(b) Sir Roger
(c) The Butler
(d) The Chaplain.

10. Match the person in column.
‘A’ with their characteristics in column ‘B’:
‘A’ – ‘B’
(i) groom – (a) humorist
(ii) coachman – (b) grave person
(iii) Chaplain – (c) A humorist
(iv) Sir Roger – (d) A venerable man.
Answer :
1. (b),
2. (a),
3. (b),
4. (d),
5, (a),
6. (b),
7. (c),
8. (c),
9. (d),

10. (i) (b),
(ii) (c),
(iii) (d),
(iv) (a).

Question 16.
Choose the correct alternative and rewrite the statements :
1. Rani is angry with Mirabai because :
(a) She is not behaving as a wife should behave
(b) She is bringing shame on the house of Mewar
(c) She spends too much time with priests and in worshipping Lord Krishna
(d) She disobeys Rani.

MP Board Solutions

2. Rani wants Rana Sanga to order Mirabai to worship Durga because :
(a) Durga is the customary goddess of the royal house
(b) She doesn’t like Lord Krishna
(c) She wants Mirabai to change her decision
(d) All the above.

3. Mirabai thinks herself, “a little better than a captive’ because :
(a) She wants freedom in practicing her faith
(b) She feels hindered in performing her duty
(c) She keeps all the secrets close to her heart
(d) All the above.

4. Jaimall is worried about Mirabai because :
(a) Mirabai has poor relationship with Rana Sanga and Rani
(b) He is close relative of Mirabai
(c) He is afraid of Rana Sanga
(d) He doesn’t like Prince Bhojraja.
Answer :
1. (c),
2. (d),
3. (d),
4. (a).

Question 17.
(a) Fill in the blank spaces with appropriate words given below:(Use the words in their correct form) (vicious, indignity, malice, resort to, diminish, gloomy, trembling, forbid, condemn)
(i) The assaults of the boss were ………………. upon Rajesh.
(ii) He sat at the window in a sad and ………………. mood.
(iii) He had ……………… towards none.
(iv) The law ………………. smoking at public places.
(v) The size of a candle …………….. as the flame burns.
(vi) The old man could hardly hold the stick in his … ………….. hands.
(vii) He was over – burdened with liabilities. He had to ……………….borrowing money,
(viii) Everyone ………………. the meanness of Amar.
(ix) Rajesh was treated with ……………… by his colleagues.
Answer :
(i) vicious,
(ii) gloomy,
(iii) malice,
(iv) forbids,
(v) diminishes,
(vi) trembling,
(vii) resort to,
(viii) condemned,
(ix) indignity.

(b) Explain the meanings of the following idioms :
(i) let (something) slip from one’s finger – to lose something.
(ii) (bring) bad luck on (somebody) – to cause unfavorable situation for someone.
(iii) at length – distant
(iv) out of the question – impossible.
(v) to set one’s heart on (something) – to decide.
(vi) go to great lengths – to keep distance.
(vii) a bed of nails – troublesome.
(viii) at all – completely.

Question 18.
Find the words in the play “The Dear Departed’ that mean :
(i) window shades.
(ii) go about seeking pleasure.
(iii) tiny particle.
(iv) steal.
(v) without any sign of feeling.
(vi) move without attracting attention.
(vii) push sharply with a stick or something pointed.
(viii) a senseless behaviour.
Answer :
(i) blinds,
(ii) gallivant,
(iii) speak,
(iv) pinch,
(v) impassive,
(vi) skip,
(vii) poke,
(viii) tomfoolery.

Question 19.
(a) Fill in the blanks with the words given below:
(descent, surly, conventions, vandalism, malicious, amenable, memento, mortgage, imposter, headlong)

(i) Young boys enjoy flouting ……………… these days.
(ii) I have applied to the bank for a ………………. on my house.
(iii) I bought a statuette as a ………………. on my trip to Khajuraho.
(iv) He spread ………………. gossip against me.
(v) Everyman in that locality is proud of his royal ……….
(vi) Look at that man. He is not a real constable. He is a …………..
(vii) The boy is……………… He won’t listen to anybody’s advice.
(viii) She was very ………………. to my idea of leaving the house.
(ix) The man glanced me with a ………………. look. I did not like it.
(x) The boy died in the hospital due to the doctors negligence. The next day it became the target of irate crowd’s
Answer :
(i) conventions,
(ii) mortgage,
(iii) memento,
(iv) malicious,
(v) descent,
(vi) imposter,
(vii) head strong,
(viii) amenable,
(ix) surly,
(x) vandalism.

MP Board Solutions

(b) Fill in the blanks choosing from those given below :
earnestly, incredulously, scoundrel, convict, benefactor.
(i) The ………………. had been wronged by the society.
(ii) The Bishop ………………. desired to help the poor.
(iii) The convict shook his head ………………. at the Bishops’s kind behaviour.
(iv) Persome considered the convict a ………..
(v) The Bishop’s ultimately proved to be the convict’s.
Answer :
(i) convict,
(ii) earnestly,
(iii) incredulously,
(iv) scoundrel,
(v) benefactor.

(c) Study the text to locate the antonyms of the given words :
(easy, human, open, reluctance, distress).
Answer :
easy : restless
human : beast
open : shut
reluctance : eamestness
distress : comfort.

(d) Make sentences using the following words :
estate, chatter, glare, track, convent
Answer :
Estate : He was inherited a big estate from his uncle.
Chatter : Do not chatter in class.
Glare : The teacher glared at the students.
Track : The hilly track was difficult to move on.
Convent : Mother Teresa was a member of a convent.

Question 20.
(a) Frame sentences to distinguish the following pairs of words :
(i) read : red
read : I read only good books.
red : My favourite colour is red.

(ii) too : two : to
too : The bag is too expensive.
two : I have tow pens.
to : He went to the movie.

(iii) one : won
one : He is a one eyed – man.
won : The team won the match.

(iv) pale : pail
pale : His face became pale out of fear.
pail : He fetched a pail of water.

(v) blue : blew
blue : The colour of her dress is blue.
blew : The strong wind blew in the evening.

(vi) scent : sent
scent : I like the scent of this deodorant.
sent: I have sent a letter to the ministry.

(vii) stair : stare
stair : The old man could not mount the stairs.
stare : They stare at me.

(viii) price : prize
price : What is the price of this car.
prize : I got a prize for achieving good marks in the examinations.

(ix) ghastly : ghostly
ghastly : He was murdered ghastly.
ghostly : There was a ghostly sound in the vicinity.
sweet : sweat
sweet : She has got a sweet nature.
sweat : Excess of sweating is not good.

MP Board Solutions

(b) Match the words in column ‘A’ with their meanings in column ‘B’:
‘A’ – “B’
exert – a large farm for raising horses, cattle or sheep
ranch – repeated short high sounds
trills – work hard
hail – to call, to greet, to attract attention.
Answer :
A’ – ‘B’
exert – work hard
ranch – a large farm for raising horses, cattle or sheep
trills – repeated short high sounds
hail – to call, to greet, to attract attention.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions

The Limits of Knowledge Question Answer Class 11 English The Spectrum Chapter 2 MP Board

Class 11 English The Spectrum Chapter 2 The Limits of Knowledge Questions and Answers

The Limits of Knowledge Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

Question 1.
Match the words in column A with their meanings in column B.
[शब्दों का उनके अर्थों से मिलान करो।।.
Answer:
1 +4,2+ 1,3+5,4+2,5+6.6 + 3.

Comprehension

A. Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each.
[निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों के उत्तर एक या दो वाक्यों में दीजिए।

Question 1.
In what kind of scholarship did King Bhoj believe? (2012)
राजा भोज किस तरह के पाण्डित्य में विश्वास करते थे ?
Answer:
King Bhoj believed in that kind of scholarship which strives relentlessly to extend the limits of human knowledge
जो मानवीय ज्ञान की सीमाओं को बढ़ाने में निरन्तर संघर्षरत हो।

Question 2.
What caused the king and scholar to lose their way?
राजा तथा विद्वान मार्ग क्यों भटक गये ?
Answer:
They lost their way because they were deeply immersed in literary and philosophical discussion
वे मार्ग से भटक गये क्योंकि वे साहित्यिक तथा दार्शनिक चर्चा में डूबे हुए थे।

Question 3.
What did the king and the scholar ask the old woman ?
राजा और विद्वान ने बूढ़ी औरत से क्या पूछा ?
Answer:
They asked the old woman to tell them where that road went.
उन्होंने पूछा कि वह रास्ता कहाँ जाता था।

MP Board Solutions

Question 4.
What did she reply ? उसने क्या जवाब दिया ?
Answer:
She said that the road did not go anywhere but stayed where it was. It was only the people who walked on it went somewhere.
उसने कहा कि रास्ता कहीं नहीं जाता, वहीं रहता है। केवल वे लोग जो उस पर चलते हैं, वे कहीं जाते हैं।

Question 5.
Who are the two guests according to the old woman ? (2014)
बूढ़ी औरत के अनुसार दो अतिथि कौन हैं ?
Answer:
According to the old woman the two guests are wealth and youth.
धन और यौवन दो अतिथि हैं।

Question 6.
Who are Indra and Yama? (2013, 15)
इन्द्र और यम कौन है ?
Answer:
Indra and Yama are the two kings. Indra is the king of Gods while Yama is the king of death.
इन्द्र और यम राजा हैं। इन्द्र देवताओं के राजा हैं तथा यम मृत्यु के देवता हैं।

Question 7.
Who are the two Sadhus?
दो साधु कौन हैं ?
Answer:
The two Sadhus are modesty and contentment.
विनम्रता और सन्तोष दो साधु हैं।

Question 8.
How would you define the word ‘pardesi’?
‘परदेसी’ शब्द को तुम किस प्रकार परिभाषित करोगे?
Answer:
Pardesi is a person who comes to a new country or town.
वह व्यक्ति जो किसी नए देश या गाँव आता है।

Question 9.
Who are the two defeated in the world? (2008, 09)
संसार में दो हारे हुए व्यक्ति कौन है ?
Answer:
The two defeated men are a man burdened with debt and the father of a girl who hasn’t got good qualities.
कर्ज के बोझ से दबा हुआ व्यक्ति और सद्गुण रहित लड़की का पिता।

Question 10.
Why did the old woman pretend not to know them ?
बूढ़ी औरत ने उन्हें न पहचानने का नाटक क्यों किया ? (2011)
Answer:
According to the woman the king and his companion had become too proud of their wealth and learning. Hence she pretended not to know them in order to bring them down to earth.

बूढ़ी औरत के अनुसार, राजा तथा उसके साथी को अपनी दौलत तथा जोत का दम्भ हो गया था। इसलिए उन्हें जमीन पर लाने के लिए उसने उन्हें न पहचानने का नाटक किया।

B. Answer the following questions in three or four sentences each.
निम्नलिखित प्रश्नों का तीन या चार वाक्यों में उत्तर दीजिए।।

Question 1.
King Bhoj was a learned man. On what basis would you support this statement ? (2009, 10)
राजा भोज विद्वान व्यक्ति थे। इस वाक्य की पुष्टि आप किस आधार पर करेंगे ?
Answer:
He was well versed in sculpture, architecture, science and engineering. Apart from these he was well-versed in astrology, music as well as theatre. He also used to delve deep into the highest questions of ethics and philosophy.

वे मूर्तिकला, वास्तुकला, विज्ञान, यान्त्रिकी, ज्योतिष, विज्ञान, संगीत तथा नाट्यकला के प्रकाण्ड पण्डित थे। वे नीतिशास्त्र तथा दर्शनशास्त्र के प्रश्नों में गहरे उतर जाते थे।

Question 2.
Why in your opinion did the old woman describe wealth and youth as guests? (2014)
आपके विचार से बूढ़ी औरत ने दौलत और यौवन को अतिथि क्यों कहा?
Answer:
Guests come and stay for a short time. They don’t come to stay permanently. Both youth and wealth do not stay with a person permanently. They come and depart after some time. Hence, the old woman described them as guests.

अतिथि कुछ समय के लिए आते हैं, हमेशा के लिए नहीं। दौलत और यौवन दोनों ही किसी व्यक्ति के साथ हमेशा नहीं रहते। वे आते हैं और कुछ समय बाद चले जाते हैं। इसलिए बूढ़ी औरत ने उन्हें अतिथि कहा।

Question 3.
“Only the soul and the leaf ofatree can be Pardesi.” Justily the statement in your own words.
“केवल आत्मा और पेड़ की पत्ती ही परदेसी हैं।” इस कथन का अपने शब्दों में समर्थन कीजिए।
Answer:
The soul of a person enters his body at the time of his birth and leaves it at the time of his death. Similarly, the leaf of a tree sprouts on its branch, stays on for some time and then falls on the ground. It also stays on the tree for some time. Hence, both of them, the soul and the leaf can be treated as Pardesi.

किसी व्यक्ति की आत्मा उसके शरीर में उसके जन्म के समय प्रवेश करती है तथा उसकी मृत्यु के समय वापस जाकर समष्टि में समा जाती है। इसी प्रकार पेड़ की पत्ती उसकी शाखा पर उगती है, कुछ समय साथ रहने के बाद जमीन पर गिर जाती है। अत: दोनों को परदेसी कहा जा सकता है।

Question 4.
The old woman wanted to teach the king and his scholar a lesson. Did she succeed ? Explain.
बूढ़ी औरत राजा तथा उसके साथी को सबक सिखाना चाहती थी। क्या वह सफल हुई ? समझाओ।
Answer:
The king and his scholar companion were very learned men. They had become proud of their learning. The old woman wanted to teach them a lesson and hence went on asking them searching questions as well as counter their answers. In the end they realised their mistake and the old woman succeeded in bringing them down to earth.

राजा तथा उसका साथी विद्वान व्यक्ति थे। उन्हें अपने ज्ञान पर घमण्ड था। बूढ़ी औरत उन्हें सबक सिखाना चाहती थी और इसीलिए प्रत्युत्तर में उनसे खोजपूर्ण प्रश्न पूछती जा रही थी तथा उनके उत्तरों का प्रतिकार भी करती जा रही थी। अन्त में उन्हें अपने गलती का अहसास हुआ और बूढ़ी औरत उन्हें जमीन पर लाने में सफल हो गयी।

Question 5.
How did the king and the scholar feel at the end of the story? राजा तथा विद्वान को कहानी के अन्त में कैसा लग रहा था ?
Answer:
The old woman caught them on the wrong foot when they asked her where the road went. Hence she started asking them searching questions as well as ridiculing their answers. With this approach of hers, they slowly became desperate and at the end threw up their hands in despair

जब राजा तथा विद्वान ने बूढी औरत से पूछा कि रास्ता कहाँ जाता है तो बूढ़ी औरत को मौका मिल गया उनके ज्ञानी होने का घमण्ड चूर-चूर करने का तथा उसने बेतुके प्रश्न पूछना तथा उनके द्वारा दिए गए उत्तरों का मजाक बनाना और उन्हें गलत साबित करना शुरू कर दिया। इस तरह वे धीरे-धीरे हताश हो गए और अन्त में निराश होकर उन्होंने हथियार डाल दिये।

MP Board Solutions

Question 6.
Why did the woman decide to bring the king and the scholar to earth ?
बूढ़ी औरत ने राजा तथा विद्वान को जमीन पर लाने का निश्चय क्यों किया ?
Ans.
From their behaviour the old woman concluded that they had become proud of their wealth and learning. This wasn’t good for them, particularly for the king because that would have harmed the interests of the people of his kingdom. So she decided to teach them a lesson and bring them down to their senses.

उनके व्यवहार से बूढ़ी औरत ने निष्कर्ष निकाला कि उन्हें अपनी दौलत तथा अपने ज्ञान का घमण्ड हो गया है। यह उनके लिए, खासतौर से राजा के लिए अच्छा नहीं था क्योंकि इससे उसके राज्य के लोगों की हानि होती। इसलिए उसने उन्हें सबक सिखाने का निश्चय किया।

Language Practice

इस खण्ड के मूल प्रश्न व तालिकाएँ अपनी पाठ्य-पुस्तक में से देखिए। यहाँ केवल उनके उत्तर दिए जा रहे हैं।]

B. Read the passage and underline the articles a/an and the.
अनुच्छेद को पढ़कर a/an और the को रेखांकित कीजिए।।
Answer:
My friend is an architect. After graduation she took up a job with a multinational company. The job takes her all over the country. It is extremely interesting. At the moment, she is looking for a new job
because the travelling is getting very tiresome.

C. Insert a/an or the in the blank spaces.
la/an or the से खाली स्थान भरो।
Answer:

  1. an
  2. the
  3. a, a, the, the
  4. a
  5. a, the, an, the
  6. a
  7. a
  8. a
  9. a
  10. the.

D. Identify the following as normally countable [C] or uncountable
[U]. Add at least five more items to each type.
Countable या uncountable पहचानो। प्रत्येक प्रकार के पाँच और जोड़ो।]
Answer:
MP Board Class 11th English The Spectrum Solutions Chapter 2 The Limits of Knowledge 1

E. Fill in the blanks with correct determiners given :
Determiners से रिक्त स्थान भरो।।
Answer:

  1. a
  2. some
  3. the, the
  4. one
  5. some
  6. some
  7. the
  8. a, a, an
  9. some
  10. a, the.

F. Insert ‘some’ or ‘any’ where required .
“some’ और ‘any’ उचित जगह भरो।
Answer:

  1. some
  2. any
  3. any
  4. some, any
  5. some
  6. any
  7. any
  8. some, any
  9. some, any
  10. some.

G Fill in the blanks with ‘much’ or ‘many’ as required.
I’much’ और ‘many’ से रिक्त स्थान भरो।।
Answer:

  1. much
  2. many
  3. many
  4. much
  5. much
  6. much
  7. many
  8. many.

MP Board Solutions

The Limits of Knowledge Summary in Hindi

राजा भोज देवी सरस्वती के उपासक थे। उनका विश्वास ऐसे पाण्डित्य में नहीं था जो पुस्तकों में छुपा रहे, वे तो ऐसी विद्वता में विश्वास रखते थे जो मानवीय ज्ञान की सीमाओं को बढ़ाने के लिए निरन्तर संघर्षरत हो। उनके दरबार में सबसे अधिक सम्मान दिया जाता था पाण्डित्य को तथा उसको प्राप्त करने के लिए निरन्तर प्रयत्नशील व्यक्तियों को। वे स्वयं भाषा, व्याकरण, कविता, मूर्तिकला, वास्तुकला, ज्योतिष विज्ञान, संगीत, नाट्यकला तथा नीतिशास्त्र के महत्त्वपूर्ण प्रश्नों तथा दर्शनशास्त्र के प्रकाण्ड पण्डित थे। एक दिन वे पड़ोसी राज्य के एक अत्यन्त पढ़े-लिखे विद्वान के साथ ग्रामीण क्षेत्र में धूम रहे थे। घूमते समय वे दोनों साहित्यिक एवं दार्शनिक चर्चा में डूबे हुए थे। इसके कारण वे रास्ता भूल गये। एक ऐसे गाँव में आकर जहाँ एक बूढ़ी औरत अपने खेत की देखभाल कर रही थी, वे रुके और उससे पूछा,
“सम्मानीय माता जी, यह रास्ता कहाँ जाता है ?”
“यह रास्ता कहीं नहीं जाता, यह तो यहीं रहता है। केवल वे व्यक्ति जो इस पर चलते हैं वे कहीं जाते हैं। अतः मुझे बताओ कि तुम कौन हो ?”
“हम लोग यात्री है। उन्होंने उत्तर दिया।
वह बूढ़ी औरत मुस्कुराई। “यात्री तो मात्र दो हैं-सूर्य और चन्द्रमा। तुम मुझे सच-सच बताओ कि तुम कौन हो ?”
“बहन, हम लोग अतिथि है।” विद्वान पुरुष ने कहा।
“अतिथि तो मात्र दो हैं-एक धन और दूसरा यौवन। अब मुझे बताओ कि तुम इनमें से कौन हो ?” बूढ़ी औरत ने कहा।
“हम राजा हैं।” राजा भोज ने कहा।
“राजा तो मात्र दो हैं एक इन्द्र (देवताओं के राजा) और दूसरे यम (मृत्यु के देवता) अब मुझे बताओं कि तुम इनमें से कौन हो ?” बूढ़ी औरत ने पूछ।
अब राजा भोज तथा उनके साथी विस्मित थे। “हम…….. हम दोनों महान् योग्यता वाले व्यक्ति हैं।” उन्होंने कहा।
“महान् योग्यता वाले तो केवल दो हैं-एक पृथ्वी और दूसरी स्त्री, किन्तु तुम तो इनमें से नहीं दिखाई देते।
अब बोलो तुम कौन हो ?”
“बहन हम साधु हैं।” राजा भोज ने निराश होते हुए कहा।
“तुम मुझे साधु के समान तो दिखाई नहीं देते।” उस औरत ने असहमति से सिर हिलाते हुए कहा।
“फिर भी साधु तो केवल दो हैं।” उसने कहा, एक विनम्रता और दूसरा सन्तोष।” अब विद्वान व्यक्ति ने साहस बटोरा और कहा,” बहन, हम लोग परदेसी है।” किन्तु उस औरत को यह कुछ मंजूर नहीं था, “परदेसी तो तुम नहीं हो।” उसने कहा।
केवल आत्मा और पेड़ की पत्ती ही परदेसी हो सकती हैं। अब बताओ कि तुम कौन हो ?”
उस औरत के विस्मयकारी उत्तरों के सामने राजा और उनके विद्वान साथी को शब्द मिलना कठिन हो रहा था। ____ अब कुछ कहने की साथी विद्वान की बारी थी, ” बहन हम चतुर हैं।” उन्होंने कहा।
“इस संसार में चतुर तो केवल दो चीजें है अन्न और पानी। तुम इनमें से कौन हो?” बूढ़ी औरत ने जवाबी प्रहार किया।
इस पर राजा भोज और उनके विद्वान अतिथि ने कराहते हुए कहा, हम लोग हार गये।”
“इस संसार में केवल दो हारे हुए व्यक्ति हैं।” उस औरत ने कहा, “एक कर्ज के बोझ से दबा हुआ व्यक्ति और दूसरा सद्गुण रहित लड़की का पिता। तुम मुझे ईमानदारी से क्यों नहीं बताते कि तुम कौन हो ?”
निराश होकर अपने हाथ उठाते हुए राजा भोज तथा विद्वान व्यक्ति ने कहा, “हम क्या कहें बहन ? सच्चाई तो यह है कि हम कुछ नहीं जानते। तुम हो जो सब जानती हो।” __इन शब्दों पर उस बूढ़ी औरत के चेहरे पर मुस्कान बिखर गई और वह गम्भीर हो गई। उसने शान्त तथा सौम्य स्वर में कहा, “तुम दोनों को अपनी दौलत तथा ज्ञान का दम्भ हो गया था। मुझे शुरू से ही पता था कि तुम राजा भोज हो और यह तुम्हारे विन अतिथि। तुम्हें वापस पृथ्वी पर लाने का यह मेरा अपना तरीका था। इस रास्ते पर जाओ।” उसने इशारा किया, “यह वापस घर जाने का मार्ग है।”
राजा भोज और उनके विद्वान अतिथि उस बढ़ी औरत के समाने नतमस्तक हो गये जिसने उनकी कमियाँ उजागर करके उनकी आँखें खोल दी थीं। घर वापस जाते समय उनके पास सोचने को बहुत कुछ था। – शारदा बेल

The Limits of Knowledge Word Meanings of Difficult Words

MP Board Class 11th English The Spectrum Solutions Chapter 2 The Limits of Knowledge 2

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

The Spectrum Textbook General English Class 11th Solutions

The Wise Judge Question Answer Class 11 English The Spectrum Chapter 12 MP Board

Class 11 English The Spectrum Chapter 12 The Wise Judge Questions and Answers

The Wise Judge Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

A. Add the suffix ‘logue’ to the following :
निम्नलिखित में ‘logue’ प्रत्यय को जोड़ो।
Answer:

  • monologue
  • dialogue
  • prologue
  • epilogue
  • travelogue.

B. Match the words in column A with their meanings in column B :
कॉलम A के शब्दों का कॉलम B में दिये गये अर्थों से मिलान करो।
Answer:
1+ 5, 2 + 3,3+2,4 + 1,5+ 4.

Comprehension

A Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each.
इन प्रश्नों का उत्तर एक या दो वाक्यों में दीजिए।

Scene : 1

Question 1.
Who was Mustafa ? (2009, 10, 15)
मुस्तफा कौन थे?
Answer:
Mustafa was the Caliph of Baghdad.
मुस्तफा बगदाद के खलीफा थे।

Question 2.
According to All, what did the law say ?
अली के कथनानुसार, कानून क्या था ?
Answer:
According to Ali, the law said that you should not only give alms to your brothers but also help them as much as you could
अली के कथनानुसार, कानून कहता था कि तुम्हें न केवल अपने भाइयों को भिक्षा देनी चाहिए बल्कि उनकी जितनी मदद कर सकते हो करनी चाहिए।

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Why did Mustafa agree to take the case to the judge ? (2008, 09, 14, 15, 16)
मुस्तफा मामले को न्यायाधीश के सामने ले जाने को क्यों तैयार हो गये ?
Answer:
Mustafa agreed because he thought it was a good opportunity to test the wisdom of the judge.
मुस्तफा इसलिए राजी हो गया क्योंकि उनके विचार से यह न्यायाधीश की बुद्धिमानी की परीक्षा का एक अच्छा अवसर था।

Scene : 2

Question 4.
For whom did the farmer and the writer quarrel ?
किसान और लेखक का झगड़ा किसको लेकर था ?
Answer:
They quarrelled for the ownership of the slave.
किसान और लेखक का झगड़ा गुलाम को लेकर था।

Question 5.
What were the butcher and the oil merchant quarrelling about?
कसाई और तेल के व्यापारी का झगड़ा किसको लेकर था ?
Answer:
They were quarrelling about the money.
वे पैसों को लेकर झगड़ रहे थे।

Scene : 3 and 4

Question 6.
Whom did the judge decide to give the slave to ?
न्यायाधीश ने गुलाम को किसका देने का फैसला किया ?
Answer:
He decided to give the slave to the writer.
उसने गुलाम को लेखक को देने का फैसला किया।

Question 7.
What punishment was given to the farmer?
किसान को क्या सजा दी गई?
Answer:
The farmer was given fifty blows.
किसान को पचास थप्पड़ मारे जाने की सजा मिली।

Scene : 5

Question 8.
Why was Mustafa surprised at the judgements?
मुस्तफा फैसलों पर आश्चर्यचकित क्यों थे ?
Answer:
Mustafa was surprised because all his judgements were just.
मुस्तफा इसलिए आश्चर्यचकित थे क्योंकि सभी फैसले उचित थे।

Question 9.
Who did the horse turn towards ?:
घोड़ा किसकी ओर मुड़ा ?
Answer:
The horse turned towards Mustafa.
घोड़ा मुस्तफा की तरफ मुड़ा।

Question 10.
How was the judge honoured by Mustafa ?
मुस्तफा के द्वारा न्यायाधीश का कैसा सम्मान किया गया ?
Answer:
Mustafa made the office of the judge highest in the land, next to his own.
मुस्तफा ने उसके पद को देश का सर्वोच्च पद, उनके स्वयं के पद के बाद बना दिया।

MP Board Solutions

B. Answer the following questions in three or four sentences each.
इन प्रश्नों का तीन या चार वाक्यों में उत्तर दीजिए।।

Scene : 1

Question 1.
Why did Mustafa dress himself like a common man ? (2008, 13)
मुस्तफा ने आम आदमियों जैसे कपड़े क्यों पहने थे?
Answer:
Mustafa had heard about the wisdom of the judge. He wanted an opportunity to test it. So he dressed like a common man in order to hide his identity.

मुस्तफा ने न्यायाधीश की बुद्धिमानी के बारे में सुना था। वह उसको परखने का मौका चाहता था। इसलिए उसने आम आदमी के समान कपड़े पहन रखे थे ताकि उसकी पहचान उजागर न हो।

Question 2.
Why did Ali refuse to get down the horse? अली ने घोड़े से उतरने से क्यों इन्कार कर दिया ?
Answer:
Ali was a poor beggar. He was lame also. So he wanted to claim the ownership of the horse.
अली एक गरीब भिखारी था। वह लँगड़ा भी था। अत: वह उस घोड़े का मालिक होने का दावा करना चाहता था।

Scene : 2

Question 3.
What did the writer say to the judge ?
लेखक ने न्यायाधीश से क्या कहा ?
Answer:
He said that the boy was his slave. He had taught the boy to be very useful to him. The farmer had stolen the boy last week.

उसने कहा कि वह लड़का उसका गुलाम था। उसने उस लड़के को अपने यहाँ काम करना सिखाया था। किसान ने उस लड़के को पिछले हफ्ते चुरा लिया था।

Question 4.
Write in your own words the butcher’s version of his quarrel with the oil merchant.
तेल के व्यापारी से हुए झगड़े के बारे में कसाई के बयान को अपने शब्दों में व्यक्त करो।
Answer:
The butcher went to the oil merchant to buy some oil. He took out some money from his pocket in order to pay for the oil. The sight of the money tempted the merchant and he tried to snatch the money from the butcher.

कसाई, तेल के व्यापारी से तेल खरीदने गया था। तेल के पैसे देने के लिए उसने कुछ पैसे अपनी जेब से निकाले। पैसों को देखकर तेल के व्यापारी के मन में लालच उत्पन्न हो गया और उसने कसाई से पैसों को झपटना चाहा।

MP Board Solutions

Question 5.
How did the oil merchant plead his case ?
तेल के व्यापारी ने अपने मामले की कैसे पैरवी की ?
Answer:
This man came to buy some oil. When I gave back his jar he wanted change for a gold coin. When I put some money on the barrel of oil he snatched them and wanted to run away. At that time I caught hold of his wrist.

यह आदमी मेरे यहाँ तेल खरीदने आया था। जब मैंने इसका डिब्या इसे दिया तो इसने एक सोने के सिक्के का खुदरा चाहा। मैंने जैसे ही कुछ पैसे तेल के पीपे पर रखे यह उन्हें लेकर भागने लगा। तब मैंने इसकी कलाई पकड़ ली।

Question 6.
What was Mustafa’s complaint to the judge ?
न्यायाधीश से मुस्तफा ने क्या शिकायत की ?
Answer:
He said that he had come from a distant place to the city. At the gate of the city he met this lame beggar who asked for alms in the name of Allah and then wanted a ride to the market place. On reaching the market he refused to get off and started claiming the ownership of the horse.

उसने कहा कि वह एक दूरस्थ स्थान से शहर आया था। शहर के दरवाजे पर उसे यह लँगड़ा भिखारी मिला जिसने अल्लाह के नाम पर भीख चाही फिर बाजार तक घोड़े पर बैठकर चलना चाहा। बाजार आने पर इसने उतरने से इन्कार किया और घोड़े पर मालिकाना हक जताने लगा।

Question 7.
What did the judge say at the end of the day? दिन की समाप्ति पर न्यायाधीश ने क्या कहा ?
Answer:
The judge asked Mustafa and Ali to leave the horse and go. He also asked them to come the next day. He told the officer that he will hear the cases the next day.

न्यायाधीश ने मुस्तफा और अली को घोड़ा वहीं छोड़कर जाने को कहा। उन्होंने उनसे अगले दिन फिर आने को भी कहा। उन्होंने अधिकारी से कहा कि वे सारे मुकदमे अगले दिन सुनेंगे।

Scene : 3-4

Question 8.
What was the judge’s decision in the case of the butcher and the oil merchant ? What punishment did he decide for the oil merchant?
कसाई और तेल के व्यापारी के मामले में न्यायाधीश का फैसला क्या था ? उन्होंने तेल के व्यापारी के लिए क्या सज़ा निश्चित की ?
Answer:
He decided that the money belonged to the butcher. The oil merchant had no claim on it. He also decided that the oil merchant be given forty lashes as punishment for his dishonesty.

उन्होंने फैसला दिया कि पैसे कसाई के हैं। तेल के व्यापारी का उन पर कोई हक नहीं हैं। तेल के व्यापारी को उसकी बेईमानी के लिए चालीस कोड़े मारे जाने की सजा भी दी।

MP Board Solutions

Question 9.
What did the judge ask Mustafa and Ali to do?
न्यायाधीश ने मुस्तफा और अली से क्या करने को कहा ?
Answer:
He asked Mustafa and Ali to come with him to the stable. Then he first asked Mustafa to go and identify his horse. Then he asked Ali to go and identify the horse.

उन्होंने मुस्तफा और अली को अपने साथ अस्तबल तक आने को कहा। फिर उन्होंने पहले मुस्तफा को जाकर अपना घोड़ा पहचानने के लिए कहा। फिर उन्होंने अली से जाकर घोड़ा पहचानने को कहा।

Scene : 5

Question 10.
How did the judge decide the case of the writer and the farmer?
न्यायाधीश ने लेखक और किसान के मामले में किस आधार पर फैसला दिया ?
Answer:
He called the slave and by signs asked him to put ink in his inkstand. The slave did it quickly and carefully. This made him conclude that the slave belonged to the writer.

उन्होंने गुलाम को बुलाकर इशारे से उसे अपनी दवात में स्याही डालने को कहा। उसने यह बहुत जल्दी और सावधानीपूर्वक कर दिया। इस पर न्यायाधीश न निष्कर्ष निकाला कि गुलाम लेखक का था।

Question 11.
How did the judge come to know that the oil merchant was guilty?
न्यायाधीश ने यह कैसे जाना कि तेल का व्यापारी गुनाहगार था ?
Answer:
He put the money in a jug filled with water. Next morning he found no drops of oil on the surface of water. This made him conclude that the money did not belong to the oil merchant.

उन्होंने उन पैसों को पानी से भरे एक जग में डाल दिया। सुबह पानी की सतह पर तेल की बूंदे नहीं दिखी। इससे उन्होंने निष्कर्ष निकाला कि पैसे तेल के व्यापारी के नहीं

Question 12.
Justify the title of the lesson ‘The Wise Judge’. (2009, 16)
पाठ के शीर्षक ‘बुद्धिमान न्यायाधीश’ का औचित्य प्रमाणित करो।
Answer:
There were no eyewitnesses to guide the judge. He showed great intelligence in evolving circumstantial evidences. Hence the title of the lesson is quite apt.

न्यायाधीश के सामने कोई प्रत्यक्षदर्शी गवाह नहीं थे। उन्होंने बहत बद्धिमानी से प्रासंगिक साक्ष्य विकसित किये। अत: पाठ का शीर्षक बिल्कुल उचित है।

Language Practice 

इस खण्ड के मूल प्रश्न व तालिकाएँ अपनी पाठ्य-पुस्तक में से देखिए। यहाँ केवल उनके उत्तर दिए जा रहे हैं।
A. Write in the given brackets the functions of the modal.
दिए गए कोष्ठक में Modal का कार्य लिखिए।
Answer:

  • Threat
  • Certainty
  • Possibility
  • Permission
  • Doubt.

B. Write in the given bracket the functions of the modals.
[दिए गए कोष्ठक में modal का कार्य लिखिए।
Answer:

  • Education
  • Possibility
  • Suggestion
  • Possibility
  • Advice.

C. Write in the given brackets the functions of the following models.
दिए गए कोष्ठक में modals का कार्य लिखिए।।
Answer:

  • Promise
  • Determination
  • Possibility
  • Permission
  • Determination.

D. Write in the given brackets the function of the modals.
दिए गए कोष्ठक में modal का कार्य लिखिए।
Answer:

  • Request
  • Willingness
  • Request
  • Determination
  • Conclusion.

MP Board Solutions

E. Look at the pictures in the book and write what they can or can’t do.
पुस्तक में दिये गये चित्रों को देखकर लिखों ये क्या कर सकते हैं और क्या नहीं ?
Answer:

  • He can lift weights.
  • He can’t dig holes.
  • He can’t stand on his head.
  • The boy can’t run.
  • She can ride a bicycle.

F. Fill in the blanks with Can or Could. Use negative if necessary.
Can या Could से रिक्त स्थान भरो। जरूरी हो तो negative का प्रयोग करें।।
Answer:

  • could.
  • can’t
  • could
  • can
  • could
  • couldn’t
  • could.

G. Use Can, Could or May and fill in the blanks.
Can, Could या May का उपयोग करके रिक्त स्थान भरो।
Answer:

  • Can
  • May
  • Could
  • Can
  • Could.

H. What do the signs mean?
संकेतों का क्या अर्थ है ?
Answer:

  • You can park bicycles here.
  • You can’t blow horn here.
  • You can refuel your vehicle here.
  • You can’t park here anytime.
  • You can drink water here.

I. Use Can or May and fill in the blanks.
Answer:

  • can
  • can’t
  • may
  • can’t
  • may.

J. Fill in the blanks using modals to denote possibility.
Answer:

  • may
  • might
  • could
  • can
  • Can.

MP Board Solutions

K. Rewrite these sentences using the modals given in brackets.
कोष्ठक में दिए गए modals का उपयोग करके वाक्य लिखो।
Answer:

  • Only members may enter through this gate.
  • You can pay your fees in advance.
  • The librarian may ask for your identity card.
  • The teacher may permit you to submit your homework tomorrow.
  • It might be Anand who betrayed us.
  • He could still try to get a job.
  • They might be delayed by traffic jam.
  • Could he be still sleeping ?

दुश्य-एका

स्थान — बगदाद की एक सड़क।
पात्र — मुस्तफा (खलीफा), अली (एक अपाहिज भिखारी)
अली— (घोड़े पर जा रहे मुस्तफा के लबादे का छोर पकड़कर) दान, महाशय, अल्लाह के नाम पर दान।।
मुस्तफा (उसे कुछ पैसे देते हुए) — यह लो और अल्लाह तुम पर मेहरबान हो। (अली फिर भी लबादा पकड़े रहता है, अब तुम्हें और क्या चाहिए ? क्या मैंने तुम्हें काफी नहीं दे दिया है ?
अली — हाँ, महाशय; लेकिन न्याय यह कहता है कि आप न केवल अपने समधर्मी को भीख देंगे बल्कि उसकी जितनी हो सकती है मदद करेंगे।
मुस्तफा — ठीक है, मैं तुम्हारे लिए और क्या कर सकता हूँ?
अली — आप इस भीड़भाड़ वाली सड़क पर मनुष्यों और जानवरों से मेरी रक्षा कर सकते
मुस्तफा — मैं तुम्हें कैसे बचा सकता हूँ?
अली — मुझे अपने पीछे बैठाकर सुरक्षित बाजार तक पहुँचाकर।
मुस्तफा ठीक है, पीछे बैठ जाओं (मुस्तफा उतरकर उसे बैठने में मदद करते हैं और बाजार में आकर उससे कहते हैं) लो, हम बाजार पहुँच गये। तुम यहीं आना चाहते थे ना ?
अली-जी। मुस्तफा—(अधीर होते हुए) तो उतरो।
अली-नहीं, नहीं। आप उतरिये।
मुस्तफा–पर क्यों ?
अली–ताकि मैं घोड़ा ले सकूँ।
मुस्तफा — ताकि मैं घोड़ा ले सकूँ! तुम्हारा क्या मतलब है ?
अली — मेरा मतलब है कि यह घोड़ा मेरा है। अगर आप नहीं उतरते तो मैं मामले को न्यायाधीश के सामने ले जाऊगाँ और वे निश्चय ही मेरे पक्ष में फैसला देंगे।
मुस्तफा — पर वे ऐसा क्यों करेंगे जबकि घोड़ा मेरा है ?
अली — जब वे हमें देखेंगे-तुम्हारे हष्ट-पुष्ट शरीर को जिसे अल्लाह ने तुम्हें दिया है और मुझे इन टूटी टाँगों के साथ-तो वे फैसला देंगे कि घोड़ा मेरा है क्योंकि उसकी मुझे ज्यादा जरूरत है।
मुस्तफा — अगर वे ऐसा करते हैं तो वे बुद्धिमान न्यायाधीश नहीं हैं।
अली — (हँसते हुए) खलीफा तो बुद्धिमान है ना, पर वह भी अन्य लोगों के समान गलती कर सकता है। इसका सबूत क्या है कि यह घोड़ा तुम्हारा है ?
मुस्तफा—(अपने आपसे) न्यायाधीश की बुद्धिमानी को परखने का यह एक अच्छा मौका
अली — आप अपने आपसे क्या कह रहे थे ?
मुस्तफा—तुम्हारे मतलब का कुछ नहीं, मेरे चालक भिखारी। लेकिन मैं इस बात से समतल हूँ कि हमें न्यायाधीश के पास जाना चाहिए।

दुश्य-दो

स्थान — न्यायाधीश का कक्षा
पात्र — न्यायाधीश, लेखक, किसान, कसाई. तेल का व्यापारी, मुस्तफा, अली, अधिकारीगण। (लेखक और किसान के बीच एक नौजवान गुलाम को लेकर विवाद था कि वह किसका है। गुलाम गूंगा और बहरा है, अतः यह नहीं बता सकता कि उसका मालिक कौन है। जिस समय मुस्तफा और अली आते हैं तब न्यायाधीश इसी मुकदमे की सुनवाई करने जा रहे थे।)
न्यायाधीश क्या लेखक, किसान और गुलाम हाजिर हैं ?
अधिकारी — (झुककर) हैं, महोदय। न्यायाधीश-पहले किसान को बोलने दो।
किसान — (अत्यधिक झुककर) महान् न्यायाधीश, यह लड़का जो आप देख रहे हैं, यह मेरा गुलाम है। मैने उसे पिछले हफ्ते ही खरीदा है। मैं आपसे अनुरोध करता हूँ कि मुझे मेरा गुलाम वापस दिला दीजिए।
लेखक (उत्सुकता के साथ) यह सच नहीं है, महोदय! यह लड़का कई सालों से मेरा गुलाम रहा है। मैंने इसे अपने लिए काफी उपयोगी बना लिया है। इस किसान ने पिछले हफ्ते इसे चुरा लिया था और अब कहता है कि उसने इसे बाजार से पिछले हफ्ते खरीदा है। मैं प्रार्थना करता हूँ कि मेरा गुलाम मुझे वापस दिला दीजिए।
न्यायाधीश — मैं इस मामले में निर्णय लूँगा। इस लड़के को यहीं छोड़ दो और कल आओ। (किसान और लेखक बाहर जाते हैं) अब कौन-सा मुकदमा है ?
अधिकारी — कसाई और तेल के व्यापारी का।
न्यायाधीश — उन्हें आगे आने दो (वे आगे आते हैं, व्यापारी कसाई की कलाई पकड़े है)।
न्यायाधीश — मैं पहले सुनना चाहूँगा कि कसाई को क्या कहना है ?
कसाई (अत्यधिक झुककर) महोदय, मैं इस आदमी के पास कुछ तेल खरीदने के लिए गया था। तेल के पैसे देने के लिए मैंने अपनी जेब से कुछ पैसे निकाले। उन्हें देखकर शायद इसके मन में लालच आ गया क्योंकि उन्हें मुझसे लेने के लिए इसने मेरी कलाई पकड़ ली। अब हम आपके सामने आए हैं, महान न्यायाधीश मेरे पैसे मेरी मुट्ठी में है और यह मेरी कलाई पकड़े हैं। न्यायाधीश तेल के व्यापरी, अब तुम बताओ। तुम्हें क्या कहना है ?
तेल का व्यापारी-यह आदमी मेरे यहाँ तेल खरीदने आया था। जब मैंने मर्तबान इसे दिया इसने मुझसे पूछा कि क्या मैं एक सोने के सिक्के का खुदरा इसे दे सकता हूँ? मैंने कुछ पैसे निकाले और उन्हें पीपे पर रखा। इसने झट से उन्हें झपटा और भागने लगा।
तभी मैंने इसकी कलाई पकड़ ली और चिल्लाया “डाकू !” मैं घोषित करता हूँ कि यह पैसा मेरा है।”
न्यायाधीश-पैसा मेरे पास छोड़ जाओ और कल आओ !
(वे एक अधिकारी को पैसा दे देते हैं, झुकते हैं और बाहर चले जाते हैं।) दूसरे मुकदमे के लिए कौन आ रहा हैं ?
अधिकारी-दो लोग है, महोदय ! दोनों एक सुन्दर अरबी घोड़े पर अपना दावा कर रहे हैं।
न्यायाधीश- उन्हें आगे आने दो (मुस्तफा और अली दोनों आगे आकर झुककर अभिवादन करते हैं। न्यायाधीश मुस्तफा की ओर मुखातिब होते हैं) तुम्हें क्या कहना है?
‘मुस्तफा-(पुनः झुककर) महोदय, मैं एक दूर देश से आपके शहर आया था। मुख्य द्वारा पर ही यह लंगड़ा आदमी मुझे मिला। इसने अल्लाह के नाम पर भीख चाही और फिर बाजार तक मेरे पीछे बैठकर आने का आग्रह किया। जब हम लोग वहाँ पहुँचे तो इसने उतरने से इन्कार किया और कहा कि यह घोड़ा तो इसका है। ‘न्यायाधीश-अब लँगड़े आदमी को बताने दो।
लँगड़ा आदमी-महोदय, यह सच नहीं है। जब मैं इस घोड़े पर सवार होकर बाजार की तरफ जा रहा था मुझे एक यात्री दिखाई दिया। वह बुरी तरह से थका हुआ था। मैं अपनी दयालुता के कारण उसे अपने साथ घोड़े पर बैठाकर बाजार तक ले आया। उसने घोड़ें से उतरने से इन्कार किया और दावा करने लगा कि मेरा घोड़ा उसका है।
न्यायाधीश-घोड़ा छोड़ जाओ और कल आओ। (अधिकारी) मैं इन मुकदमों की सुनवाई कल फिर करूंगा।

MP Board Solutions

दुश्य–तीन

स्थान न्यायाधीश का कक्ष।
समय—अगला दिन। पात्र-वही सब।
न्यायाधीश — लेखक और किसान, कहाँ हैं ? अधिकारी (झुककर) हाजिर है, महोदय।
न्यायाधीश — लेखक को आगे आने दो (लेखक आगे आकर झुकता है) गुलाम तुम्हारा है-यह मेरा फैसला है। उसे ले जाओ। अधिकारी, किसान को गुलाम चुराने और झूठ बोलने के लिए पचास थप्पड़ मारो। (लेखक प्रसन्न होकर अपने गुलाम के साथ बाहर जाता है, अधिकारी किसान को बाहर ले जाता है)अब तेल के व्यापारी और कसाई को आगे आने दो। कसाई, ये पैसे लो, ये वास्तव में तुम्हारे हैं और तेल के व्यापारी का इनके किसी भाग पर भी अधिकार नहीं है, शान्तिपूर्वक जाओ। अधिकारी, इस तेल के व्यापारी को चालीस कोड़े मारो ताकि भविष्य में यह कभी बेइमानी न करे। (तेल का व्यापारी बाहर ले जाया जाता है) अब मुस्तफा और अली को आगे आने दो। मुस्तफा, क्या तुम दूसरे घोड़ों के बीच अपन घोड़े को पहचान लोगे ?
मुस्तफा—निश्चित ही, महोदय।
न्यायाधीश — मेरे पीछे आओ।

दुश्य-चार

स्थान — अस्तबल।
पात्र — न्यायाधीश, अधिकारी, मुस्तफा।
न्यायाधीश — मुस्तफा, अपना घोड़ा पहचानो।
मुस्तफा — (अपने घोड़े के पास जाकर) यह है, महोदय।
न्यायाधीश — न्यायालय के कक्ष में वापस चले जाओ। अधिकारी, अली को लाओ। (मुस्तफा बाहर जाता है और अधिकारी अली के साथ वापस आता है।)
न्यायाधीश–अली, तुम्हारा घोड़ा कौन-सा है ?
अली — (विश्वास के साथ उसी घोड़े के पास जाता है।) महोदय, यह मेरा है।
न्यायाधीश — ठीक। अब कक्ष में वापस चलें।

दुश्य-पाँच

स्थान — न्यायालय का कक्ष। पात्र न्यायाधीश, अली, मुस्तफा, अधिकारी।
न्यायाधीश— मुस्तफा, घोड़ा तुम्हारा है। अस्तबल जाकर उसे ले लो। अधिकारी, इस बदमाश को पचास कोड़े मारो। यह उनका पात्र है, क्योंकि इसने उस व्यक्ति को हानि पहुँचाने की कोशिश की थी जिसने इसके ऊपर उपकार किया था। मुस्तफा को छोड़कर सभी बाहर जाते हैं। मुस्तफा, तुम क्यों इन्तजार कर रहे हो ? क्या तुम फैसले से सन्तुष्ट नहीं हो ?
मुस्तफा — पूरी तरह से, न्यायाधीश! मैं सन्तुष्ट हूँ किन्तु मैं यह जानना चाहूँगा कि आप इस निर्णय पर पहुँचे कैसे; क्योंकि मैं निश्चयपूर्वक कह सकता हूँ कि आपके फैसले पहले के दो मुकदमों में भी उतने ही सही हैं जितना मेरे में। मालूम हो कि मैं बगदाद का खलीफा, मुस्तफा हूँ और यहाँ तुम्हारी परीक्षा लेने आया था। मुझे समझाओ कि तुम अपने निर्णयों पर किस प्रकार पहुँचे ।
न्यायाधीश — (घुटनों के बल झुकते हुए) महोदय, ईश्वर आपको ख्याति और समृद्धि प्रदान करे।
मुस्तफा — उठो मित्र, मैं चाहता हूँ कि तुम मुझे बताओ कि किन तर्कों के आधार पर तुमने अपने फैसले दिये।
न्यायाधीश — श्रीमान् ! यह तो बहुत आसान था। श्रीमन्त ने देखा कि मैंने अपने फैसले आज के लिए स्थगित कर दिये थे।
मुस्तफा — हाँ, मैंने यह देखा था।
न्यायाधीश — आज सुबह मैंने गुलाम को बुलाया और इशारे से उसे मेरी दवात में स्याही डालने को कहा। उसने इस काम को शीघ्र तथा सावधानीपूर्वक किया मानो उसने यह पहले भी सैकड़ों बार किया हो। मैंने अपने आपसे कहा, “यह लड़का किसान का गुलाम नहीं रहा है, यह लेखक का ही है।”
मुस्तफा — बहुत खूब ! और कसाई के बारे में ? उसमें तुमने अपना फैसला कैसे किया ?
न्यायाधीश आपने देखा था, श्रीमान् ! तेल के व्यापारी के कपड़े और हाथों पर तेल था।
मुस्तफा— हाँ, मैंने ध्यान दिया था।
न्यायाधीश कल रात मैंने उन पैसों को पानी के भरे हुए जग में डाल दिया। आज सुबह जब मैंने देखा तो पाया कि पानी की सतह पर जरा-सा भी तेल नहीं था। अगर ये पैसे तेल के व्यापारी के होते तो उसके हाथ के स्पर्श से उनमें तेल का कुछ अंश होता। अतः कसाई का कथन सच प्रतीत होता था।
मुस्तफा — ठीक। और मेरे घोड़े के बारे में ? उसकी सच्चाई तुमने कैसे पहचानी ?
न्यायाधीश — श्रीमान ! वह एक कठिन कार्य था। आज सुबह तक मैं बहुत उलझन में था।
मुस्तफा — शायद यह लँगड़ा आदमी घोड़े को नहीं पहचान सका।
न्यायाधीश — इसके विपरीत, उसने घोड़े की और तुरन्त इशारा किया।
मुस्तफा — तब तुमने यह फैसला कैसे लिया कि वह मालिक नहीं था।
न्यायाधीश-श्रीमान, मैं आपको अस्तबल अलग से ले गया था वह देखने के लिए नहीं कि आप उसे पहचानते हैं या नहीं बल्कि यह देखने के लिए क्या घोड़ा आपकी ओर मुड़ता है, अपना सिर बाहर निकालता है। और उसने आपकी तरफ अनुराग से देखा। लेकिन जब उस लँगड़े आदमी ने उसे छुआ तो उसने उसमें कोई रुचि नहीं दिखाई। मैं समझ गया कि घोड़ा आपका है।
मुस्तफा — अल्लाह ने तुम्हें दूसरे लोगों से अधिक बुद्धिमानी दी है और तुम मेरा स्थान लेने के योग्य हो, किन्तु मैं तुम्हारा स्थान नहीं ले सकता। आज से तुम्हारा पद, मेरे बाद, सबसे बड़ा होगा। -गुमनाम .

The Wise Judge Word Meanings of Difficult Words

MP Board Class 11th English The Spectrum Solutions Chapter 12 The Wise Judge 1

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

The Spectrum Textbook General English Class 11th Solutions

Peace Question Answer Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 13 MP Board

Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 13 Peace Questions and Answers

Peace Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

(A) Give antonyms of the following words:
bight, mortal, joy, day, knowledge, peace, might, temporary.
Answer:

  • Light – dark
  • Mortal – immortal
  • Joy – sorrow
  • Day – night
  • Knowledge – ignorance
  • Peace – war
  • Might – weakness
  • Temporary – permanent

(B) Make verbs of the following using suitable prefixes/suffixes. Dark, power, joy beauty, sweet, light, mortal
Answer:

  • Dark – darken
  • Power – empower
  • Joy – enjoy
  • Beauty – beautify
  • Sweet – sweeten
  • Light – lighten
  • Mortal – mortalize.

Comprehension

(A)
Question 1.
‘Behold’, it comes in might ………. In this line, what is implied by ‘it’?
Answer:
‘It’ implies the ‘eternal peace’

Question 2.
What does the poet mean by ‘external death unmourned’?
Answer:
By this expression the poet means the death which hasn’t been mourned for it being for salvation and eternity.

Question 3.
Explain the following lines:
It is sweet rest in music
And pause in sacred art;
Answer:
Here the poet signifies peace in the sense that it is a rest for rejuvenation during music and pause during a sacred art. Such rest gives a new gain of energy.

MP Board Solutions

(B) Answer the following questions in three or four sentences:

Question 1.
What is the ‘Goal of life’?
Answer:
The ‘Goal of life’ is salvation

Question 2.
Where does the spirit return to?
Answer:
The spirit returns to eternity.

Question 3.
What sort of joy and sorrow does the poet refer to?
Answer:
The poet refers to the joy never spoken and sorrow never felt.

Question 4.
What is it that joins might and the next day?
Ans
Teace joins might and the next day.

Question 5.
What element is present in silence admist two fits of passion?
Answer:
Eternal peace is present in silence admist two fits of passion.

Question 6.
Give the central idea of poem?
Answer:
The central idea of poem is to attain real eternal salvation and peace of mind. Spirit is immortal.

(C) Answer the following question in about 150 words.

Question 1.
Why does the poet say that it is ‘death between two lives’?
Answer:
The poet is highly philosophical in this poem. Here he signifies the. ultimate peace of life. As the all prevading force, it maintains the harmony – needed to energeis the human spirit. It is a state of our existence that inspires us to rise above worldly limitations and appreciates real power, joy, beauty and knowledge. The poet believes in the rebirth of the life after death i.e. the life or eternity of spirit. He says that peace is there i.e. death which can be said to be just an internal or pause which one takes to rejuvenate one’s strength and vigour. It is the element which one to begin a new life with more enthusiasm. It is a divine bliss.

MP Board Solutions

Poetic Devices

(A) (See Text book page – 101)
Answer:
Read and observe yourself

(B) (See Text book page – 101)
Answer:
Read and observe yourself.

(C) (See Text book page – 101)
Answer:
Read and observe yourself.

(D) Read the lines and write them in your note book and notice the repeated sounds:
Alliteration is a figure of speech in which the same sound is repeated at the beginning of each word. Alliteration has been employed in the 11th, 15th 21st and 27th lines.
Answer:
Line 11 – It is Not might Nor marrow.
Line 15 – The Silence between Speaking Line 21
And knowledge Never Known Line 27
To Spread the Smiling form

(E) In the first stanza ‘might’ in the line (1) rhymes with might in line (4). Mention .the other rhymed lines in the subsequent stanza.
Answer:

  • Sorrow – morrow
  • Art – heart
  • Alone – known.

Speaking Activity

(See Text book page – 102)
Answer:
Read and observe yourself.

Writing Skills

(A) Expand the idea contained in the following lines:

Question 1.
Between two fits of passion, it is the calm of the heart.
Answer:
This lines signifies the eternal peace. The poet says that it is an unknown and unexplained feeling or something unseen which is between two fits of passion. It is the real calm of the heart. It is the real joy.

Question 2.
It is a song that lives un-sung. knowledge never known.
Answer:
This lines says that the eternal peace is a song which has never been sung and knowledge which has never bean known. It means it is an unexplained feeling or image which no one has ever seen.

(B) Read the following poem by Sarojini Naidu on the same theme and answer the questions that follow:
(See Text book pages 102 – 103)

Questions:
(i) Find out the antonyms of the given words from the text: Hide, sorrow, find, ignorance, ask, death, pollute, high
(ii) What does the soul request the Master to reveal?
(iii) What is the substance that the soul requests the Lord to give it?
(iv) Which gift does the soul beg not to be withheld from it?
(v) How would love burn the soul?
(vi) What shall the soul’s chastened spirit yearn for?
(vii) ‘Life is a prism of my light, and the shadow of My face.’
What does God wish to convey to the soul?
(viii) Give the central idea of the poem.
Answers:
(i)

  • Hide – reveal
  • Sorrow – joy
  • Find – drain
  • Ignorance – knowledge
  • Ask – answer
  • Death – life
  • Pollute – cleanse
  • High – low

(ii) It requests to reveal the in most laws of life and death.
(iii) Each joy and pain which the God’s eternal hand can meet.
(iv) The intricate care of love and life,
(v) It would drink,deep joy and fame and thus love shall bum the soul.
(vi) To seek from its blind player release.
(vii) God conveys that life is a prison of God’s light which focuses all the colours of life. One can see the direct reflection of God through it.
(viii) The central idea of the poem is to highlight the all – powerful God which has created this world. Soul’s purification and attainment of God’s bliss is the real end

MP Board Solutions

Think It Over

1. Do you think the theme of the poem has a social relevance?
2. Can internal peace lead to a better understanding of the society?
Answer:
1. This poem has a strong social relevance for it invocates peace ,to be the real bliss. Salvation is the goal of life. It has a craving for the purification of soul and perfection of life Today man is pre-occupied with a lot of problem like worries, war. crime demoralization, etc. Hence, this poem is a complete social poem.

2. Yes, peace leads to a better understanding of the society. Peace gives opportunity to medicate over the things and finds the perfect solution to any of it

Think To Do

Collect information about Swami Vivekanand’s life and philosophy.
Answer:
Do yourself

Peace Summary in English

‘Peace’ is a spiritual poem by Swami Vivekananda. It signifies the ultimately need of life. The poet invocates the reader and says that, peace, comes in might. It is the power that is not power and the light that appears in darkness. It is the shade that appears in dazzling light. It is the joy that is always unspoken and the grief that is never felt. It is profound. It is the immortal life which is never lived. Actually it is not joy nor sorrow but something which is between them. It is not might nor morrow but something that joins the both. It is not sweet rest during music and pause of sacred art.

It is the silence between speaking and the calm of heart between two passions. For the poet it is beauty which has never been seen and love that stands alone. It is a song which always remains unsung and the knowledge which is never known. It is death between two lives. It is lull between two storms and the empty space between the virgin and end of the universe. It is something that absorb all the tears and spread smile. It is the smiling form and the goal of life and peace is its ultimate home.

Peace Summary in Hindi

प्रस्तुत कविता एक अध्यात्मिक कविता है जो स्वामी विवेकानंद द्वारा रचित है। यह जीवन की मूलभूत आवश्यकता पर जोर देती है। कवि पाठकों का आह्वान करते हुए कहता है कि शांति ताकत से आती है। यह वह शक्ति है, जो शक्ति नहीं है और वह प्रकाश है जो अंधेरे में दिखाई देता है। यह वह छाया है जो तेज प्रकाश में प्रकट होता है। यह वह आनंद है जो हमेशा अव्यक्त रहा और वह दु:ख है जिसे कभी महसूस नहीं किया गया। यह गहन है।

यह वह अमर जीवन है जो कभी जीया नहीं गया। वास्तव में यह न आनंद है न दु:ख है बल्कि इन दोनों को जोड़ने वाला ‘कुछ’ है यह संगीत के बीच का सुखद आराम है और एक पवित्र कला के बीच का विराम है। यह वार्तालाप और खामोशी के बीच की शांति है। कवि के लिए यह सौंदर्य है जिसे कभी देखा नहीं गया और वह प्यार है जो हमेशा अकेले खड़ा रहा। यह वह संगीत है जो कभी गाया नहीं गया और वह ज्ञान है जिसे कभी जाना नहीं गया। यह दो जीवन के बीच की मृत्यु है। यह दो तूफानों के बीच की शांति है और सृष्टि के उद्गम और अंत के बीच का खाली स्थान है। यह ‘कुछ’ है जो आंसुओं को अपने में समेट लेता है और मुस्कान बिखेरता है। यह मुस्कान का एक रूप है। यह जीवन का चरम लक्ष्य है और शांति इसका अंतिम आवास है।

Peace Word Meaning

Read the following stanzas carefully and answer the questions that follow:

1. Behold, it comes in might.
The power that is not power,
The light that is in darkness,
The shade in dazzling light,
It is joy that never spoke,
And grief unfelt, profound.

Questions:
(i) What is ‘it’ in the above lines?
(ii) How does ‘it’ come?
(iii) What sort of power is it?
(iv) Where does this light appear?
(v) What sort of joy is it?
Answers:
(i) ‘It’ stands for the ultimate need of life.
(ii) ‘It’ comes in might.
(iii) It is the power that is really not a power.
(iv) This light appears in darkness.
(v) It is the joy that is never spoken.

2. It is sweet rest in music;
And pause in sacred art;
The silence between speaking;
Between two fits of passion- It is the calm of heart.

Questions:
(i) What type of rest is ‘it’?
(ii) What does the second line in the above stanza signify?
(iii) Explain the meaning of the third line?
(iv) Give the opposite word from the stanza for‘start’?

Answers:
(i) ‘It’ is the sweet rest.
(ii) The second line signifies that it is the pause in the sacred art that heightens its beauty.
(iii) It means that the silence in the midst of speaking is rejuvenation of strength.
(iv) ‘Pause’.

MP Board Solutions

3. To it the tear-drop goes,
To spread the smiling form
It is the smiling form
It is the Goal of Life,
And Peace-its only home!

Questions:
(i) What happens to tear-drop?
(ii) What does ‘it’ do to tear-drop?
(iii) What is its form?
(iv) What do you mean by ‘goal of life’?
Answers:
(i) ‘It’ absorbs the tear-drops.
(ii) ‘It’ spreads the tear-drops in the smiling form.
(iii) Its form is smiling.
(iv) It means the ultimate aim of one’s life.

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Textbook

Of Studies Question Answer Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 8 MP Board

Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 8 Of Studies Questions and Answers

Of Studies Class 11th Question Answer

Word Power

I. Differentiate between the following pairs of words and use them in sentences of your own:
disease, decease
special, especial
deep, dip
moral, mural
except, accept
beat, beet
excess, access
cease, seize
Answer:

  • Disease – an illness – Mr. Sharma is suffering a chronical disease.
    Decease – the death of a person – Every one remained shocked at the decease of Mr. Jain.
  • Special – not ordinary or usual – There is something special about this place.
    Especial – better than usual – It is a matter of especial importance.
  • Deep – going or situated far down – The well is too deep to be measured.
    Dip – a quick swim – Several sadlius took a holy dip in the river Ganga.
  • Moral- concerned with principles of right and wrong behaviour – We should give due importance to our traditional moral values.
    Mural – a painting on a wall – Mural paintings can be seen on the outside wall of the ancient buildings.
  • Except- not including – .Everyone except Jatin has gone to see a movie.
    Accept – say yes – I accept your advice.
  • Beat – defeat – I beat my friend at chess.
    Beet – a plant with a root used as a vegetable.- Raddish is one of vegetable with a beet.
  • Excess – the exceeding of due limits – Excess of anything is bad.
    Access – approach – I have an easy access to the Principal.
  • Cease- come to an end – the factory had ceased making bicycles .
    Seize – take possession of by force or legal right – He seized Mr. Sin as goods for payment of debt.

II. Use the following words as Noun and as Verbs in sentences of your own:
Delight, judge, experience, stone, study, breast, head.
Answer:

  • Delight (Noun) – The students jumped with delight when they saw their favourite teacher standing in the class.
    Delight (verb) – The natural beauty of Shimla delighted.
  • Judge (Noun) – The judge gave his judgement on the case. Judge (verb) – We should judge ourselves.
  • Experience (Noun) – I have no experience in his field.
    Experience (verb) – One can easily experience the problems of these days.
  • Stone (Noun) – The wall is made of stone.
    Stone (verb) – The unruly mob stoned the police.
  • Study (Noun) – We should have good study skill.
    Study (verb) – I study for 10 to 12 hours a day.
  • Breast (Noun) – The lady put her baby to her breast.
    Breast (verb) – As I breasted the ridge. I saw the valley.
  • Head (Noun) – The king put the crown on his head.
    Head (verb) – I headed for the door.

MP Board Solutions

III. Use the following words as noun and as Adjectives in sentences of your own:
common, ready, grave, beat, special
Answer:

  • Common (noun) – I go for a walk on the common every morning.
    Common (adjective) – Cancer has become a common disease nowadays.
  • Ready (noun) – I had put my camera at ready.
    Ready (adjective) – I like ready-made dresses.
  • Grave (noun) – I put flowers at my grand father’s grave on his death anniversary.
    Grave (adjective) – We have fallen into grave situation.
  • Beat (noun) – You can hear loud beats on the drum.
    Beat (adjective) – The Beating Retreat was marvellous.
  • Special (noun) – There are daily specials in our menu to choose from.
    Special (adjective) – Mr. Sharma is the special guest at the function

IV. Use the following phrases in sentences of your own: one by one, give forth, at large, call away, beat over, call up, bound in
Answer:

  • One by one – All the leaves fell from the tree one by one during autumn season.
  • Give forth – He gave forth some money to his friend.
  • At large – The criminals are still at large.
  • Call away – I was called away from the meeting to take an urgent phone call.
  • Beat over – Australia beat over the Indian cricket team.
  • Call up – He called up the doctor.
  • Bound in – The petitioner was bound in an agreement.

V. ‘Choose the word from the alternatives provided which does not mean the same as the main word:

Question 1.
delight
(a) pleasure
(b) transport
(c) enjoy
(d) rapture
Answer:
(b) transport

Question 2.
wise
(a) clever
(b) erudite
(c) receptive
(d) aspire
Answer:
(d) aspire

Question 3.
distinguish
(a) discern
(b) make out
(c) recognise
(d) clarify
Answer:
(b) make out

Comprehension

I. Choose the correct alternative from the given options:

Question 1.
‘Which of the following is not the proper use of studies?
(a) delight
(b) refinement
(c) ornament
(d) ability
Answer:
(b) refinement

Question 2.
Which types of people condemn studies?
(a) learned
(b) cunning
(c) well-bred
(d) careless
Answer:
(b) cunning

Question 3.
Which of the following is the proper use of studies?
(a) challenging the opinion of others
(b) take the written word as a Gospel truth.
(c) find the point for talking
(d) balancing conflicting opinions.
Answer:
(d) balancing conflicting opinions.

Question 4.
Which types of books can be read through extract?
(a) excellent books
(b) books concerning culture
(c) books concerning important arguments
(d) less important books
Answer:
(d) less important books

MP Board Solutions

Question 5.
Which sort of books can make a person wise?
(a) books of poetry
(b) books of moral philosophy
(c) books of history
(d) books of natural philosophy
Answer:
(c) books of history

Question 6.
Who is School men?
(a) teachers of the school
(b) student of the school
(c) administrator of the school
(d) philosophers.
Answer:
(d) philosophers.

Question 7.
Which sort of exercise is suitable for the ailments of stomach?
(a) walking
(b) riding
(c) cycling
(d) bowling.
Answer:
(a) walking

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each:

Question 1.
What are the three chief uses of studies?
Answer:
The three chief uses of studies delight, ornamentation, and ability.

Question 2.
What is affectation concerning books?
Answer:
Too much use of studies for ornamentation is affectation.

Question 3.
Which types of people admire books?
Answer:
Simple men admire books.

Question 4.
Which sort of books can be studied through extracts made by others?
Answer:
Meaner sorts of books can be studied through extracts made by others.

Question 5.
What makes a man ready?
Answer:
Conference makes a man ready.

Question 6.
What is the use of moral philosophy?
Answer:
The books of moral philosophy gives depth.

Question 7.
Which sport is proper for curing the diseases of lungs?
Answer:
Shooting is proper for curing the diseases of lungs.

Question 8.
What should a person, whose mind wanders, read to cure him of their, wandering?
Answer:
Such a person should study mathematics.

Question 9.
Why are schoolman called “hair splitters”?
Answer:
Schoolman are called “hair splitters” because they often discuss very uncommon questions like why fire is hot and water is wet; how plants and animals grow.

Question 10.
What sort of people should study the schoolmen?
Answer:
The persons whose wit is not apt to distinguish or find differences should study the schoolmen.

MP Board Solutions

III. Answer the following questions in three-four sentences each:

Question 1.
Write about the rules Bacon advocates concerning the rules for study.
Answer:
Bacon advocates some rules for study. He says not to read to contradict and confute nor to believe and take for granted nor to talk and discourse but to weigh and consider.

Question 2.
How can studies cure mental deficiencies?
Answer:
Studies cure mental deficiencies. If a man’s wit is wandering, he should read mathematics. If his wit is not apt to distinguish and find differences, he should study the schoolmen. If he is more logical, he should study the lawyer’s cases. These are the proper cure for the mental possession.

Question 3.
Discuss the value of different types of studies?
Answer:
While talking about the value of studies. Bacon says that they serve for delight, for ornament and for ability. They perfect nature and are perfected by experience. They give forth directions too much at large. They make a full man. Histories make men wise where as poets make them witty. The mathematics subtitle and natural philosophy gives depth and logic and rhetoric make them able to contend.

Question 4.
What does Bacon mean by, “studies pass into and influence manners”?
Answer:
Bacon with their expression highlights the real character of studies. Studies become a talent and trait of a human being. They give perfection and depth. They change our behaviour and outlook.

MP Board Solutions

IV. Answer the following question in a paragraph.

Question  1.
Write the summary of the essay ‘Of Studies in your own words.
Answer:
See the summary in English.

V. This essay of Bacon is full of balanced sentences. Balance means equal distribution of weight. In the essays of Bacon we find two or more parts that are grammatically equivalent or coordinate – balanced against each other. Here is one such sentence:
“To spend too much, time in studies is sloth; to use them too much for ornament is affectation; to make judgement wholly by their rules is the humour of a scholar.”
Search two more examples of such balanced sentences from the essay.
Answer:

  • Crafty men condemn studies, simple men admire them and wise- men use them; for they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, won by observation.
  • Reading maketh a full man; conference a ready man; and writing an exact man.

VII Bacon’s essays have been called aphoristic. An aphorism is a short witty remark, which contains a general truth or wise observation often in a clever way. Sometimes aphorisms rhyme, sometimes they have repeated words or phrases, and sometimes they have two parts that are of the same grammatical structure. Some examples are given here:
“Marry in haste: repent at leisure.” Scottish proverb “Better to light a candle than to curse the darkness.” Chinese proverb
Search from the essay “Of Studies” two such aphoristic remarks.
Answer:

  • Some books are to be tasted; others to be swallowed.
  • Histories make men wise, poets witty.

VIII. Here are given two statements. Locate the sentences in the essay, which mean the something as these sentences:

(a) It is mere laziness to spend too much time in studies. It is affectation to show off learning. It is only a scholar who is wholly guided by book learning.
(b) Read not to contradict, believe, nor find talk; but to consider.
Answer:
The similar statements for the above sentences in the essay are
(a) To spend too much time in studies is sloth; to use them too much for ornament, is affectation.
(b) Read not to contradict and confute; nor to believe and take for granted; nor to find talk and discourse; but to weigh and consider.

Grammar

(See Text book pages 56 – 57)

I. Complete the following sentences, being careful to choose the correct verb forms:

1. Raina will stay in London for three years if……….
2. She will work overtime if……….
3. She will another English Grammar book if………..
4. She will move to a better city if………..
5. She will buy another computer if……….
6. Raina would not get to her class if……….
7. You would not pass the examination if………..
8. You cannot get the right reply from the criminal if………..
9. You would not get any letters if……….
10. Raina would not make good friends if……….
11. Raina will invite Karan if……….
12. Raina will fail in English if……….
13. Raina will go back to America if……….
14. She would lose weight if……….
15 She would need more money than she gets if……….
Answer:

  1. ………. she gets admission there.
  2.  ………. she gets good wages.
  3. ………. it is not sufficient.
  4. …….. she gets a chance.
  5. ……… it does not work well.
  6. ……… she had got late.
  7. ……… you had not worked hard.
  8. ……… you inform the police.
  9. ……… there had been strike.
  10.  ………. she had not behaved well. .
  11. ………. there is a function.
  12. ……… she does not get good coaching.
  13.  ……… the weather does not suit her.
  14.  ……… she took proper exercise.
  15. ………. her father came.

Speaking Activity

Question 1.
The present essay tells you much about the importance of books in life. Now, on the basis of your own experiences discuss your own views about the importance of books and how you should study these. Express your views in at least five sentences about any aspects’of reading books in the class.
Answer:
I am very fond of reading books. They gave me delight. I get so much of knowledge. Books enrich our power of knowledge and give us confidence. They open our mind.

MP Board Solutions

Writing Activity

Question 1.
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Our ancestors had great difficulty in procuring books. Ours is now what to select. We must be careful, what we read. There are, indeed, books and books and there are books, which, as Lamb said, “are not books at all.” There are many books; to which one may apply, in the sarcastic sense, The ambiguous remark, which Lord Beacons field, made to an unfortunate author, “I will lose no time in reading your book.” Others are more than useless, and poison the mind with the suggestions of evil. Few people realize how much the happiness of life, and the formation of character, depends on a w’ise selection of books we read.
1. What was difficult for our ancestors to do?
2. What difficulty concerning books is felt by us today?
3. On what the happiness of life depends?
4. Give a suitable title to the above passage?
5. Give synonyms of the following words:
Procure, Sarcastic, Ambiguous
6. Give antonyms of the following words:
Difficulty, Useless, Evil
Answer:

  1. Procuring books was difficult for our ancestors.
  2. Selection of books has become difficult for us today.
  3. Happiness of life depends on a wise selection of books we read.
  4. Value of books.
  5. get, witty, vague
  6. useful, good.

Think it Over

You have been reading and writing essays for a very long time. These can be written on any topic, though the length is usually not very much. Many essayists have written essays about the art of reading books. Try to make list of essays that deal with the art of reading books.
Answer:
Do yourself.

Things To Do

Question 1.
One such essay was written by Montaigne, which was translated from original French into English by john Florio. The title of the Essay is “Of Books.” Try to read the essay of Montaigne. Also read some other essays on this subject.
Answer:
Do yourself.

Of Studies Summary in English

It is an essay about the value of studies. Studies are meant for delight ornamentation and ability. Its real use is recognizable for delight in privateness and refining. It proves its value in discourse, in judgement and in business. Expert persons can execute and judge anything in particular while a general person can only counsel. The expertises only come out of the learned. It is sloth to spend too much time on studies. Its excess use also becomes odd and sticking to everything only through laws becomes ridiculous. Scholars make nature perfect and they themselves are perfected by experiences. Cunning people condemn studies while simple men praise them and wise men use them.

It is because wisdom is the super quality.Talking about reading Bacon says reading is not to create contradiction or confusion, nor to believe and take for granted, nor to find talk and discourse but to weigh and consider. These are a lot books around us. But all of them are not useful. Some of them are just to taste, some to be swallowed, some to be chewed and digested. One can read some of them only in past, some in full but without curiosity, and some with attention and diligence. We can read some books only by its cover and reviews made by others. But those are not of much importance.

They are meaner sorts of books. While talking about reading the author says that it makes a man full, conference makes a man ready and writing makes a man perfect. In the same way histories make men wise, poets witty. Mathematics makes men subtitle and books on natural philosophy gives depth of moral value to men whereas the books of logic and rhetoric provide ability to contend. Studies pass into and influence our manners. The essayist further says that there is no defect or hurdle in a wit but there may be distortion in studies as we get diseases in body if we not take proper exercise.

As bowling is good for disease of stone and reins, shooting for lungs and breast, gentle walking for the stomach, riding for the head so the writer says that a man with wondering wit should study mathematics. It will twist his wit. If his wit is not apt to distinguish, he should study the School men because they often ask uncommon questions. But if one is very logical he should study the lawyer’s cases. It is therefore, the author concludes that every defect of the mind may have a special receipt.

Of Studies Summary in Hindi

प्रस्तुत पाठ अध्ययन के महत्व के विषय में एक निबंध है। अध्ययन आनंद, सौंदीकरण और योग्यता के लिए होता है। इसकी सही पहचान अकेले में आनंद और परिष्कार के समय में की जाती है। अध्ययन का महत्व वार्तालाप, न्याय और कारोबार में सिद्ध होता है। कुशल मनुष्य निर्णय लेता है और न्याय करता है जबकि एक सामान्य मनुष्य केवल विचार देता है। दक्षता केवल ज्ञानी लोगों में होती है। अध्ययन पर बहुत अधिक समय देना आलस्य है। इसका बहुत अधिक उपयोग भी मद्यापन है और किसी भी मामले में नियम से दृढ होना भी मजाक का विषय होता है। ज्ञानी लोग अपनी प्रकृति को परिपक्व बनाते हैं और वे स्वयं अनुभव से परिपक्व होते हैं। धूर्त लोग अध्ययन की आलोचना करते हैं जबकि सामान्य लोग इसकी प्रशंसा करते हैं और ज्ञानी लोग इसका उपयोग करते हैं।

MP Board Solutions

ऐसा इसलिए कि ज्ञान सर्वोच्य गुण है। पढ़ाई के बारे में चर्चा करते हुए बेकन कहता है कि पढ़ाई विवाद या संशय (भ्रम) पैदा करने के लिए नहीं होती न ही जेसा है वैसा मानने के लिए न ही सिर्फ बातें करने के लिए बल्कि सही आकलन और विचार करने के लिए होती है। हमारे चारों ओर बहुत-सी किताबें हैं लेकिन उनमें से सभी उपयोगी नहीं है। उनमें से कुछ सिर्फ चखने के लिए है, कुछ निगलने के लिए है और कुछ चबाने और पचाने के लिए है। कोई व्यक्ति उनमें से कुछ का केवल एक अंश पड़ सकता है, कुछ को पूरा पढ़ सकता है लेकिन बिना किसी जिज्ञासा के और कुछ को पढ़ने के लिए एकाग्रता और मेहनत या लगन की जरूरत है। हम कुछ किताबों को केवल उनके आवरण या दूसरे लोगों द्वारा उसके बारे में की गई टिप्पणियों से पढ़ सकते हैं।

लेकिन वे किसी विशेष महत्व के नहीं है। वे घटिया या निम्न स्तर की पुस्तकें हैं। अध्ययन के बारे में बात करते हुए लेखक कहता है कि यह मनुष्य को पूर्ण बनाता है। वाद-विवाद मनुष्य को विचार में तत्पर बनाता है और लेखन मनुष्य को दक्ष बनाता है। इसी तरफ इतिहास मनुष्य को ज्ञानी बनाता हे, कवि उसे तार्किक बनाता है। गणित मनुष्य को ठोस बनाता है और सामान्य दर्शशास्त्र की पुस्तकें मनुष्य को नैतिक मूल्यों की गहराई देती है जबकि तर्कशास्त्र और कविता की पस्तकें उसे सहने की योग्यता देता है। अध्ययन हमारे अंदर प्रवेश करता है और हमारे व्यवहार को प्रभावित करता है।

निबंधकार आगे कहता है कि तर्क के रास्ते में कोई कमी या व्यवधान नहीं है। लेकिन अध्ययन में कोई मटकाव हो सकता है जैसे हमारे शरीर में कोई बीमारी हो जाती है यदि हम सही व्यायाम न करें तो। जैसे गेंदबाजी पत्थर आर रीढ़ की बीमारी के लिए अच्छा, व्यायाम है, निशानेबाजी फेफडे और सीने के लिए, टहलना पेट के लिए और घुडसवारी अच्छा व्यायाम है, वैसे ही लेखक कहता है कि जिस मनुष्य की बुद्धि चंचल है, उसके लिए गणित का अध्ययन लाभकारी है यह उसकी बुद्धि को उलझाए रखता है। यदि उसका तर्क किसी चीज के अंतर को पहचानने योग्य नहीं है तो उसे विद्यालय प्रबंधकों को अध्ययन करना चाहिए क्योंकि वे प्राय: असामान्य प्रश्न पूछते हैं। लेकिन अगर कोई बहुत अधिक तार्किक है तो उसे वकीलों के मुकदमों का अध्ययन करना चाहिए। इस प्रकार लेखक निष्कर्ष निकालता है तो मस्तिष्क के हर गड़बड़ी का एक विशेष लक्षण है।

Of Studies Word Meaning

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 8 Of Studies 1 MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 8 Of Studies 2

Of Studies Comprehension

Read the following stanzas carefully and answer the questions that follow:

1. Crafty men condemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them; for they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, won by observation. Read not to contradict and confute; nor to believe and take for granted; nor to find falk and discourse; but to weigh and consider.

Questions:
(i) What do crafty men do to studies?
(ii) Who admire studies?
(iii) What do the wise men do?
(iv) Why should we read?
(v) Give a word opposite in meaning to ‘admire’.

Answers:
(i) Crafty men condemn studies.
(ii) Simple men admire studies.
(iii) The wise men use studies.
(iv) We should read to weigh and consider.
(v) ‘Condemn’.

2. Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested; that is, some books are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously; and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention. Some books also may be read by deputy, and extracts made of them by others; but that would be only in the less important arguments, and the meaner sort of books, else distilled books are like common distilled waters, flashy things.

Questions:
(i) What type of books does Bacon fond?
(ii) Which type of books can be read by its cover or reviews?
(iii) What does Bacon mean by ‘diligence’ and ‘attention’ in the above lines?
(iv) What does Bacon mean by ‘meaner sorts of books’?
Answers:
(i) Bacon finds that there are some books which can be tasted, some others which can be swallowed and some few can be chewed and digested.
(ii) Meaner sorts of books can be read by its cover or reviews.
(iii) By ‘diligence’ and ‘attention’ Bacon means concentration and labour that we need while reading some books.
(iv) By ‘meaner sort of books’ Bacon means the books with less important arguments.

MP Board Solutions

3. Reading make the a full man; conference a ready man; and writing an exact man. And therefore, if a man write little, he had need have a great memory; if he confer little, he had need have a present wit: and if he read little, he had need have much cunning, to seem to know, that he doth not.

Questions:
(i) What makes a man full?
(ii) What does conference do to man?
(iii) How can a man be exact?
(iv) What does a man require if he writes little?
(v) Give a word from the passage which is similar in meaning to ‘crafty’.
Answers:
(i) Reading makes a man full.
(ii) Conference makes a man ready.
(iii) A man can be exact by writing.
(iv) If a man writes little he requires a great memory.
(v) ‘Cunning’.

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Textbook

MP Board Class 11th Special English Prose Important Questions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Prose Important Questions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 2 What The Moon Saw Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passage and answer the questions given below :

1. She knew that if the lamp continued to burn so long as she could keep it in sight, her betrothed was still alive, but if the lamp was suddenly extinguished he was dead. And the lamp burned bravely on, and she fell on her knees and prayed. Near her in the grass lay a speckled snake, but she heeded it not she thought only of Bramah and of her betrothed. “He lives!’ she shouted joyfully, he lives !”

MP Board Solutions

And from the mountains the echo came back upon her, ‘he lives!

Questions :
(i) Who is ‘she’ in these lines?
(ii) What is ‘she’ trying to do?
(iii) Why does ‘she’ do so?
(iv) What is lying near in the grass?
(v) Find words from the above passage for the following:
(a) put out, (b) the person to whom one is engaged to be married.
Answers :
(i) ‘She’ is a Hindu maid from Hindustan.
(ii) ‘She’ is trying to keep the lamp burning.
(iii) She does so because she believes that burning of the lamp symbolizes the life of her betrothed. If it is extinguished, the life of her betrothed would also come to an end.
(iv) A speckled snake is lying near her in the grass.
(v) (a) Extinguished, (b) betrothed.

2. I was angry with the willful child, and felt glad when her father came out and scolded her more violently than yesterday, holding her roughly by the arm; she held down her head, and her blue eyes were full of large tears. “What are you about here?” he asked. She wept and said.’ I wanted to kiss the hen and beg her pardon for frightening her yesterday; but I was afraid to tell you.’

Questions :
(i) Who is ‘I’ referred to in these lines?
(ii) Why does ‘l’ become angry with the girl?
(iii) What does the girl’s father do to her?
(iv) How does the girl respond?
(v) Pick out words from the above passage which are opposite in meaning of
(a) gently, (b) delicately.
Answer :
(i) ‘l’ refers to the Moon.
(ii) The Moon becomes angry with the girl because she has come to the hen’s apartment in spite of her father’s scolding.
(iii) The girl’s father again scolds her more violently than the previous day.
(iv) The girl weeps and replies to her father that she has come to kiss the hen and beg her paid on for the mischief of the previous day.
(v) (a) violently, (b) roughly.

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence :

Question 1.
Where did the painter live? (M.P. 2010)
Answer :
The painter lived in a high-up room in a very narrow lane.

Question 2.
Why did the painter feel low-spirited in the town?
Answer :
The painter felt low spirited in the town because he had no friend nor anyone familiar.

Question 3.
Where appearance made the painter happy? (M.P. 2010)
Answer :
The appearance of the moon made the pair er happy.

Question 4. Where was the moon gliding on the first evening? (M.P. 2011)
Answer :
The moon was gliding in the sky on the first evening.

Question 5.
Who came out of the thick bushes?
Answer :
A Hindu maid come out of the thick bushes.

Question 6.
What thought had brought the maid to the river?
Answer :
The thought to wish for the long life of her betrothed had brought the maid to the river.

Question 7.
What did the maid believe in?
Answer :
The maid believed that the burning of the lamp will keep her betrothed alive.

Question 8.
Why did the father scold the little girl?
Answer :
The father scolded the little girl because she had frightened the hen.

Question 9.
Why did the girl enter the apartment of the hen and chicks? (Imp)
Answer :
The girl entered the apartment of the hen and chicks to beg her pardon from them..

Question 10.
What did the father do to the little girl, when she told him her intention?
Answer :
The father loved her and kissed her.

III. Answer the following questions in about 100-150 words :

Question 1.
Write the character sketch of the Hindu girl (“first evening”) highlighting
(a) her beauty, (b) her love and (c) her fears about the life of her betrothed.
Answer :
The narrator, through the Moon, presents a very beautiful picture of a Hindu girl. While wandering over the sky the Moon finds a Hindu girl from Hindustan. She trips forth from the thickets. She is an enchanting beauty. She is like a damsel an Eve. It means she is virgin and graceful. She is airy and ethereal as a vision as the Moon describes her.

She is deeply in love with her betrothed. The intensity of love is very much obvious with her effort in protecting the flame of the burning lamp. She does not take any notice of the speckled snake lying beside her in the grass. She has nothing to worry except the long life of her betrothed.

As she is typical girl from Hindustan, she has all the fears and apprehension about his life-span. She also believes in some old Hindustani remedies and precautions against all evils. As per a belief, one can wish and pray for the long life of one’s near and dear by keeping a lamp burning afloat over water. The burning of flame symbolizes the span of life. So, in our land women do so to shed their fear of the early death of their beloved ones. It is typical Indian character.

MP Board Solutions

Question 2.
Write a character sketch of the little girl (“Second evening”) highlighting. (M.P. 2013)
(a) her act of frightening the hen and the chickens; (b) her entering stealthily in the hen-house again. (c) her explanation that she did not want of frighten the birds, and
(d) her father’s change in attitude towards her.
Answer :
The narrator presents another tale told by the Moon which he tells about the second evening. The girl is an innocent playful girl. who enjoys everything. The moon sees in the courtyard a clucking hen with her eleven chickens. A pretty little girl is running and jumping around. The hen feels frightened. She feels unsecured. So, she tries to protect the chickens by spreading her wings over them. The girl’s father comes there and scolds the girl.

The next evening the Moon sees the girl again entering into the hen’s apartment. Creeping silently she pushes to bolt back and slips in. The hen again becomes frightened. It begins to run with fear in order to save itself and its chickens. The father again comes and very roughly scolds the girl.

The girl did not have any intention to disturb the hen. Instead she has come there to apologize for the frightening act. She wants to love hen. She is feeling sorry.

The explanation of the girl puts a deep impact on father’s mind. He too feels sorry for scolding the girl. He now feels the deep love of the girl who is very innocent. The father kisses the girl over the forehead and hugs her. Symbolically he also expresses his sorrow and regret for his scolding.

IV. Objective Type

Questions : (Imp)
(i) “I am poor lad”. This line is spoken by :
(little boy, by the moon itself, by the author of the lesson, by one of the readers) .

(ii) “Last night, I was gliding through the cloudless sky” Here gliding means :
(moving slowly into the sky, moving slowly on the ground, moving slowly over the walked surface, moving slowly along the railway line)

(iii) “Thousand and one nights,” here refers to the well known tale of:
(Afganistan, Pakistan, Arabian Nights, European)

(iv) The story“ What the Moon Saw” is a tale told :
(through a painter, through a school boy, through a school teacher, through an old man).
Answers :
(i) by the moon itself
(ii) moving slowly into the sky.
(iii) Arabian Nights.
(iv) through a painter.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 3 My Mother Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages and answer the questions given below : (M.P. 2013)

1. My father and mother were bound to each other by certain common principles and standard of conduct, but otherwise, in appearance, temperament and outlook, they were the reverse or, if one chooses to say the same thing in a different way, the complement of each other. My mother was as slight and fragile as my father was robust, while her face was as responsive as my fathers were impassive.

Questions :
(i) Who is the narrator in these lines?
(ii) How was the narrator’s father bound to his mother?
(iii) Why does the narrator find his mother not a suitable match for his father?
(iv) What does the face of the father a contrast to that mother?
(v) Give a word similar in meaning to the expression ‘lean and thin’?
Answers :
(i) The writer is the narrator of these lines.
(ii) The narrator’s father was bound to the mother by certain common principles and standards of conduct.
(iii) The narrator finds his mother not a suitable match for this father because she is a complete contrast in appearance temperament and out look of his father.
(iv) The mother’Ss face was responsive which the father’s face was impassive.
(v) ‘slight and fragile’.

2. But here again the appearance were deceptive, for her face did not show, hardly indicated even, the immense strength of her moral convictions. No one could have inferred from her face that she was capable of such fanáticism as she showed over question of right and wrong. Even more than my father was she intolerant of demonstrativeness and the wearing of one’s heart on one’s sleeve.

Questions :
(i) Whose face is deceptive?
(ii) Why does the writer say her face deceptive.
(iii) What fanaticism does the writer refer to here?
(iv) Find a word opposite in meaning to ‘liberalism’?
Answers :
(i) The face of mother is deceptive.
(ii) The writer calls the face deceptive because it does not show what she really is.
(iii) Fanaticism here refers to the strictness of mother towards the questions of right and wrong.
(iv) ‘Fanaticism.

3. The faults of character she disliked most were falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. A liar, a cheat, a coward and a person with the tiny heart of a minnow” as she put it were the most contemptuous epithet we heard from her mouth. Not only did she condemn vice, she almost equally despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage.

Questions :
(i) What faults of character did the mother not like?
(ii) Whose heart is as tiny is that of a minnow?
(iii) What did she condemn and despise?
(iv) Pick out words from the above stanza which are opposite in meaning to :
(a) brave, (b) huge, (c) virtue.
Answers :
(i) The mother did not like falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness.
(ii) The heart of a liar, a cheat and a coward is as tiny as that of a minnow.
(iii) She condemned vice and she intensely disliked the tacit acceptance of an advantage.
(iv) (a) coward, (b) tiny, (c) vice.

MP Board Solutions

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each : (Imp)
Question 1.
In what way were the parents of the writer complement of each other?
Answers :
If one chose to say the same thing in a different way, they were a complement of each other.

Question 2.
What produced the wrinkles on her forehead?
Answers :
The frequent fits of introspective brooding into which she fell produced the wrinkles on her forehead.

Question 3.
How does the author describe his mother’s eyes and nose? (M.P. 2015)
Answers :
As the author describes, his mother’s eye they were large and liquid and her nose was regular and very prominent.

Question 4.
What was the mother’s concept of ‘good manners’? (Imp).
Answers :
Good manners were a matter of fundamental decencies and not of external polish.

III. Answer the following questions in 30 to 40 words :

Question 1.
In what way were the parents of the writer reverse of each other? (Imp)
Answers :
The writer’s mother was completely opposite to his father. Appearance, temperament and outlook-nothing was similar to that of each other. While the mother was slight and fragile, father was robust. Mother’s face was responsive, whereas the father’s was impassive. Mother was more intolerant of demonstrativeness than father.

Question 2.
Describe the author’s mother’s face in your own words.
Answers :
As the writer says his mother’s appearance was not at all good and impressive. She had two deep vertical wrinkles between her eyebrows. Her forehead was very well shaped without being high. Her face was oval and broad. Her eyes were large and nose was very regular and prominent.

Question 3.
How will an average Indian mother react to an accident with her child? (M.P. 2012)
Answers :
An average Indian mother will react very quickly if an accident takes place with her child. She would be panicky strike. If a one-year-old baby falls down from a height, the mother would give a hideous scream and begin to knock her head on the floor by way of mourning assuming that the child was already dead.

Question 4.
How did the writer’s mother react to a mishap with him?
Answers :
The writer’s mother had the capacity to restrain herself soon even if an accident happened with her child. Even in her worst panic she never went anywhere for help.

Question 5.
What faults of character did the mother dislike? (M.P. 2009)
Answers :
The mother often disliked the faults of character like falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and despised tacit acceptance of an advantage

Question 6.
What is meant by expression ‘a sharp and biting tongue’? How did author’s mother react to his sharp and biting tongue?
Answers :
“A sharp and biting tongue’ means talking in an ill-mannered. It was against the code of social behavior and charity also. The mother never allowed her children to be ill-mannered. She thought it to be way of underdog.

IV. Answer the following questions in about 150 words:

Question 1.
Narrate in short the physical features of the writer’s mother.
Answers :
The writer explains the physical features of his mother in detail. The mother was not very handsome. She was slight and fragile with a responsive face. She had two wrinkles between her eyebrows. He forehead was very well-shaped. It was not very high. Her face was oval. It was broad in its upper half but very quickly receding and tapering in the lower. She had large eyes. Her nose was very regular and prominent. She had well-cut lips which tended towards fullness in the lower one. Her chin was remarkable for being neatly shaped but not weighty enough for the upper part. On the whole, the writer says, mothers features reflected an impression of unslumbering alertness and inexhaustible animation.

Question 2.
How were the appearance of the mother deceptive? (Imp)
Answers :
The mother’s appearance was deceptive. The first place she had two deep vertical wrinkles between her eyes which was normally believed to be a sign of being thoughtful. But the mother was not intellectual. But she was argumentative and devastatingly logical. She always appeared to be in a thoughtful mood. Secondly, her face never indicated the immense strength of her moral conviction. No one could ever guess from the face that she was almost fanatic over the question right and wrong. She was always intolerant of demonstrativeness but she was never too much emotional. Still she had motherly instinct and controlled the situation at her own.

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Prove by giving an example how the mother hated tacit acceptance of advantage.
Answer :
The mother’s character has been dealt with all minute details. Mother was very strict in dealing with her children. She never liked falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and almost equally despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage. The writer gives examples from his experience. He says if mother asked them to take a portion after dividing a sweet or some other dish, they always requested her to give them the piece herself. It was because, if by any chance one of them took a piece thinking to be bigger, mother would look at him with a meaning smile or at times with angry contempt.

Question 4.
Give a general impression of the writer’s mother as you gather from the lesson. (Imp)
Answer :
The writer’s mother was a unique character. She was a complete contrast from her husband. She differed with him in appearance, temperament and outlook. Her face was responsive while that of the father was impassive. She was not at all handsome. Her face had some remarkable features which gave an impression of unslumbering alertness and inexhaustible animation. Nobody had ever called such a face as a face of simple and honest goodness.

She was intolerant of demonstrativeness but she had known how to control one’s emotion. She was never so panicky as usually as average Indian mother became. She never looked falsehood, dishonesty, moral cowardice and meanness. She always condemned vice and despised the tacit acceptance of an advantage. She never liked bad manner. She had disciplined her children perfectly.

Question 5.
Write a short essay on “Good Manners”. (M.P. 2011)
Answer :
Good manners make man’s life noble and complete. For human civilization, good manners are very essential. However a man may be attractive out wardly, he is worthless without having good manners. The man through up in good environment must be the man of good manners. There are some others who are not attractive out wardly yet they prove themselves to be noble in the society on the basic of their good manners.

Good manners are like jewels. As jewels decorate a person’s body similarly, good manners shape man’s character. A man of good manners is admired in society. Rudeness of character is symbol of man’s evil character and wild behaviour.

Man is the most remarkable creation of God on the earth. No other living being is so intelligent and emotional as man. So, man must be kind, sympathetic and generous to other living being. We should be loving to our younger and obedient to our elders and teachers. Good manners make man popular all around in society.

V. Objective Type

Questions :
Choose the correct answer from the given options :
(i) In temperament and out look. The writers parents were :
(similar, reverse, almost common, opposite)

(ii) The author’s mother was intolerant of demonstrativeness :
(more than his father was, as much as his father was, as much as the writer was, not even in the last)

(iii) The writers mother was :
(like all Indian mothers, like a few Indian mothers, like most Indian mothers, unlike Indian mothers)

(iv) “Bad manners’ according to the author’s mother were:
(acceptable in children, against social behaviour and charity, tolerable to some extent, not acceptable in high society)

(v) The lesson “My Mother” is ……..
(a biography, an autobiography, a story)
Answers :
(i) reverse.
(ii) not even in the last.
(iii) like a few indian mother.
(iv) against social behaviour and charity.
(v) an autobiography.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 5 Dilemma of the Scientist Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages carefully and answer the questions given below :
1. Nearly nine years ago, on a warm autumn evening in 1945, I was driving over the mountains of southern Japan to the city of Nagasaki. The scale of the damage at Nagasaki drained the blood from my heart then, and does so now when I speak of it. For three miles my road lay through a desert which man had made in a second. Now, nine years later, the hydrogen bumb is ready to dwarf this scale and to turn each mile of destruction into ten miles. And citizens and scientists stare at one another a..d ask; “how did we blunder into this nightmare?

Questions :
(i) Where was the narrator driver over?
(ii) What did he see? What was its effect on his unc?!
(iii) What difference Did he find in his two assists of this place?
(iv) Explain the meaning of the expression, “how did we blunder into this night mare?
Answers :
(i) The narrator was driving over the mountains southern lapan to the city of Nagasaki.
(ii) He saw the damages at Nagasaki which ‘vas des syed in a few seconds by the atomic bomb during the World War.
(iii) There was no change in the deserted look of Nagasaki.
(iv) The writer means to say that the citizens and scientists might feei amazed at what they had done by creating the atomic bomb. They would ask themselves what a nightmarish blunder they had committed.

2. In short the Germans failed; it was the allies who tested ille first atonic’  in July of 1945. By this time Germany was defeated and Hitler was dead. The atomic scientists who had made the bomb in America were therefore shocked and distressed to hear that it was still intended to use it, against the Japanese. They wrote a round-robin to President Truman in which they pleaded against this decision. This is not simply a bigger bomb, they said; it changes every scale of war and of all power and it should be demonstrated to the world, not on men and women, but in some desert place. However, the protest of the scientists was ignored; and Hiroshima and Nagasaki were made desert places.

MP Board Solutions

Questions :
(i) When was the first atomic bomb tested and by whom?
(ii) What had happened to Hitler by that time?
(iii) Why were the atomic scientists shocked?
(iv) What did the scientists do to convince the government?
(v) What was their plea?
Answers :
(i) The first atomic bomb was tested in July, 1945 by the allies.
(ii) Hitler was dead by that time.
(iii) The atomic scientists were shocked because America was still intended to use the atomic bomb against Japan.
(iv) The scientists wrote a round robin to President Truman to convince the government.
(v) Their plea was that as it was not simply a bigger bomb, it should not be demonstrated on men and women but in some desert place.

3. The scientist in society has no right to dictate to society; and this is the heart of the matter. In return, society must not dictate his life to him. He must be free to follow his conscience, as any citizen should be free, in peace or in war. Like every man and woman, the scientist has a duty to himself, which demands that his work shall not only be useful, but shall conform to his sense of human fulfilment and dignity. If this prompts him to reject research for war or atomic physics, or science itself, he must be free and able to find other work.

Questions :
(i) What should be the ideal relationship between the scientists and the society?
(ii) Why should scientists be allowed to enjoy freedom?
(iii) What does the society expect from the scientists?
(iv) What should be done if the scientists stop research for war?
(v) Find the odd one out :
(a) Conscience, ethics, conscious, morality.
(b) Dignity, pride, worth, wealth.
Answers :
(i) The ideal relationship between the scientists and the society should be of non-interference.
(ii) Scientists are also human beings. Like other citizen, the scientists should be allowed to enjoy freedom.
(iii) The society expects from the scientists that their work should be useful.
(iv) They should be allowed to find other work if the scientists stop research for war.
(v) Find the odd one out :(a) conscious, (b) wealth.

II. Answer the following questions in brief (30-40 words) :

Question 1.
What forced the applied scientists to invent an atomic bomb? (M.P. 2009)
Answer :
During the World War II it was believed that Germans were working on a hydrogen bomb. Scientists of England and America were aware of the devastating power of such bomb. So, the allied scientists were forced to invent an atomic bomb to save their position other wise the monopoly of Germans in this bomb would have made Germans a superpower of the world.

Question 2.
Why, according to the writer, did the Nazis lose the race to invent the atomic bomb?
Answer :
In the writer’s opinion, the Nazis lost the race of inventing atomic bomb because they believed that the fast chain reaction of an atomic bomb was impossible. There were not enough unconventional ideas in the German atomic projects.

Question3.
How did the Allied scientists react of the information that the atomic bomb they had invented to defeat Germany was still intended to be used?
Answer :
The Allied scientists were shocked and depressed when they learnt that the atomic bomb they had made to defeat Germany was still intended to be used. They wrote a round robin to President Truman pleading against the decision. They tried to convince him that it was not simply a bigger bomb. It should be demonstrated to the world not on men and women but in desert place.

Question 4.
Why is the writer against the people who say that the scientists should not invent or discover sources of fearsome power?
Answer :
The writer thinks that if the scientists are employed they would do their work. It is the choice of the community or the government to decide whether they want to be in peace or war. The scientists are not to be blamed for making sources of awesome power because they do only what they are asked for.

Question 5.
What freedom does the writer demand from the society for the scientist? (M.F. 2012, 15)
Answer :
The writer demands for the scientists the freedom to give their reason and to speak their mind. Community should not impose its own view on them. Society should not dictate them. A scientist should be free to follow his own conscience as any citizen should be free in peace on in war.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 8 Of Studies Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following stanzas carefully and answer the questions given below:
Studies serve for delight for ornament and for ability. Their chief use for delight is in privateness and retiring; for ornament is in discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment, and disposition of business. For expert men can execute, and perhaps judge of particulars, one by one; but the general counsel, and the plots and marshaling of affairs, come best, from those that are learned.

Questions :
(i) What do studies serve?
(ii) Write the chief use of studies for delight, ornament and ability in detail.
(iii) How is studies useful for expert men?
(iv) What do common men do of studies?
(v) Give a name of lesson from which this extract is taken.
Answers :
(i) Studies serve for delight, ornamentation and ability.
(ii) The chief use of studies is for delight in privateness and retiring for ornament is in discourse, and for ability is in the judgment disposition of business.
(iii) For expert men can execute his ideas & take judgment through it.
(iv) Common men only counsel others through studies.
(v) This extract is taken from the lesson “Of Studies”.

MP Board Solutions

2. Crafty men contemn studies, simple men admire them and wise men use them; for they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, won by observation. Read not to contradict and confute, nor to believe and take for granted; nor to find talk and discourse; to weigh and consider.

Questions :
(i) What do crafty men do to studies?
(ii) Who admires studies?
(iii) What do the wise men do?
(iv) Why should we read?
(v) Give a word opposite in meaning to ‘admire’.
Answers :
(i) Crafty men condemn studies.
(ii) Simple men admire studies.
(iii) The wise men use studies.
(iv) We should read to weigh and consider.
(v) ‘Condemn’.

3. Reading maketh a full man conference a ready man, and writing an exact man. And therefore, if a man writes little, he had need have a great memory; if he confers little, he had need have a present wit, and if he read little, he had need have much cunning, to seem to know, that he doth not.
(M.P. 2012)

Questions :
(i) What makes a man full?
(ii) What does conference do to man?
(iii) How can a man be exact?
(iv) What does a man require if he writes little?
(v) Give a word from the passage which is similar in meaning to ‘crafty’.
Answers :
(i) Reading makes a man full.
(ii) Conference makes a man ready.
(iii) A man can be exact by writing.
(iv) If a man writes little he requires a great memory.
(v) Cunning’.

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each :

Question 1.
What are the three chief uses of studies? (Imp)
Answer :
The three chief uses of studies are delight, ornamentation and ability.

Question 2.
Which sort of books can be studied through extracts made by others?
Answer :
Meaner sort of books can be studied through extracts made by other.

Q uestion3.
What is the use of moral philosophy?
Answer :
The books of moral philosophy gives depth.

Question 4.
Which sport is proper for curing the diseases of lungs?
Answer :
Shooting is proper for curing the diseases of lungs.

Question 5.
What should a person, whose mind wanders, read to cure him to their wandering?
Answer :
Such a person should study mathematics.

Question 6.
Why are schoolman called “hair splitters”?
Answer :
Schoolman are called “hair splutters” because they often discuss very uncommon questions like why fire is hot and water is wet; how plants and animals grow.

Question 7.
What sort of people should study the schoolmen?
Answer :
The persons whose wit is not apt to distinguish or find differences should study the schoolmen.

III. Answer the following questions in three-four sentence each :

Question 1.
Write about the rules Bacon advocates concerning the rules for study. (M.P. 2009, 15)
Answer :
Bacon advocates some rules for study. He says not to read to contradict and confute nor to believe and take for granted nor to talk and discourse but to weigh and consider.

Question 2. How can studies cure mental deficiencies? (M.P. 2013)
Answer :
Studies cure mental deficiencies. If a man’s wit is wandering, he should read mathematics. If his wit not apt to distinguish and find differences he should study the schoolmen. If he is more logical, he should study the lawyer’s cases. These are the proper. cure for the mental possession.

Question 3.
Discuss the value of different types of studies. (Imp)
Answer :
While talking about the value of studies. Bacon says that they serve for delight, for ornaments and for ability. They perfect nature and are perfected by experience. They give forth directions too much at large. They make a full man. Histories make men wise whereas poet make them witty. The mathematics subtle and natural philosophy gives depth and logic and rhetoric make them able to contend.

MP Board Solutions

Question 4.
What does Bacon mean by, “Studies pass into and influence manners”?
Answer :
Bacon with this expression highlights the real character of studies. Studies become a talent and trait of a human being. They give perfection and depth. They change our behavior and outlook.

Question 5.
Write a summary of the Essay, of studies in your own words. (M.P. 2009)
Answer :
In the lesson Of Studies’ the father of english essay, francis Bacon writis about the value the value of studies. He says studies serve for delight, for ornament and for ability the real use of it is realized for delight in privateness or retirement. It proves its importance in discounts in particular ‘way while the common men can only counsel. The expertness comes out of only learned person. Devoting too much time for studies is sloth (laziness) the excess use of in becomes odd. Too much use of studies for ornamentation is affection…, sticking to look become ridiculous. Natural abilities are like natural plants and they need pruning by study. Crafty men condemn studies, simple men admire them while wise men make use of them. It is so because wisdom is top most quality. The writer say that reading is not created a contradiction of confusion to believe take for granted nor to find talk of discourse but it is to weigh and consider. There are numerous book with us. Some are to be lasted, some to the swallowed and some others are to be chewed and digested. One can read a few of them partly a few of them attentively and labour unattentively but a few of them attentively and laboriously. We read some book by its covers and some by reviews.

According to the author reading makes a full man, conference makes a reading man, writing makes a man perfect. Histories make man wise, poetry makes man willy, mathematic makes man subtile and natural philosophy gives him deep moral values. Books on logic rhetoric provide him ability to contend. Studies also influence our manners. According to the essayist there is no obstacle in a will but their may be distortion in studies, as we have disease in body if we dont take proper exercises. As walking is good for the ailment of stomach and riding for the head so the writer says that a man with wandering wit should study mathematics. It will keep his wit busy. If his wit is not apt to distinguish he should study the schoolmen because they often ask uncommon questions. But if one is very logical he should study the lawyer’s cases. So every defect of mind may have a special receipt.

IV. Objective Type Questions :

Choose the correct answer from the giving options :
(i) Which type of people condemn studies? (M.P. 2012)
(learned, cunning, careless)

(ii) Which of the following is not the proper use of studies?
(delight, retirement, ornament, ability)

(iii) Who is a schoolman?
(a teacher of school, student of school, administration of a school, philoso phers)

(iv) Which sort of exercise is suitable for the ailment of stomach?
(walking, riding, cycling, bowling)

(v) The lesson Of Studies’ is ………..
(a fairy tale, biography, an essay, an epic)

(vi) …………. men admire studies.
(crafty, simple, wise)
Answers :
(i) cunning.
(ii) refinement.
(iii) philosophers.
(iv) walking
(v) an essay
(vi) simple.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 10 Mahatma Gandhi Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages carefully and answer the questions given below :

1. He owns nothing in this world except the pair of a very coarse Khaddar which he wears on his body. He has not even a store of these things at home. All the property amounting to several lakhs which he acquired he has given away. Not an Anna now belong to him. He is a regular sanyasi going about only in the clothing that is on him. Mr. Gandhi does not care for himself but gives all his time for the saving of the souls of other people. That is to say, such happiness as he still wants, such joy, such satisfaction as he still needs in life he wants only through promoting the joy and the happiness of others about him. If through that exertion happiness comes to him, let it come.

MP Board Solutions

Questions :
(i) Whom does ‘he refer to in these lines? What did he own?
(ii) What did he do all the property which he acquired?
(iii) What type of happiness did he want?
(iv) Pick out words from the above passage which are similar in meaning to
(a) rough, (b) earned, (c) contentment, (d) wealth.
Answers :
(i) ‘He’ refers to Mahatma Gandhi in these lines. He owned nothing except the pair of coarse Khaddar which he used to put on his body.
(ii) He gave away all the property which he acquired.
(iii) He wanted to fill the life of others with joy and happiness. He strove for it throughout his life. He felt happy when he made others happy.
(iv) (a) coarse, (b) acquired, (c) satisfaction, (d) property.

2. “What is the good of forgiving those whom you love? Suppose your son misbe haves towards you, or your father one day in his anger is unduly severe to you, it is no great virture to forgive them. Suppose a brother of you does you some ; harm, and you say, ‘Never mind, you are my brother, I let you go,’ these is no great virtue in that. The difficulty is when you have to forget the sins of your enemies. If your dayadhi who has always hated you, does you some fresh injury and you forgive that, it is a real act of forgiveness. It is that which the Mahatma preaches. He says, ‘Forgive thine enemies,’ which is one of teachings of Jesus Christ. ‘Love thine enemies forgive thine enemies’ is the doctrine of forgiveness taken to its last point of development. It is very easy to say so, but I may tell you from long experience that it is one of the most difficult lessons to learn this lesson that you should love your enemies.

Questions :
(i) What is not a difficult job?
(ii) When does the difficulty arise?
(iii) What is a real act of forgiveness?
(iv) What did Mahatma Gandhi and Jesus Christ preach equally?
(v) Pick out words from the above passage which are opposite in meaning to
(a) vice, (b) remember, (c) friends.
Answers :
(i) To forgive those whom we love is not a difficult job.
(ii) The difficulty arises whom we have to forget the sins of our enemies.
(iii) It one’s dayadhi who has alway hated you, does not some fresh injury and one forgives that, it is a real act of forgiveness.
(iv) Both preached equally, forgive thine enemies.
(v) The lesson to love our enemies is one of the most difficult lessons to learn.
(vi) (a) virtue, (b) forget, (c) enemies.

II. Answer in one sentence each of the following questions :

Question 1.
What is the opposite word for Mahatma as Gandhi used to describe to himself?
Answer :
The opposite word for Mahatma as Gandhi used to ascribe to himself is Alpatma.

Question 2.
It is possible for human nature to reach to the height of Gandhi’s excellence of character? If yes, how?
Answer :
Yes, is possible for human nature to reach to the height of Gandhi’s excellence of character by following the path shown by him.

Question 3.
What did Gandhi possess as property? (Imp)
Answer :
Gandhi possessed nothing except the pair of a very coarse Khaddar which he used to put on his body.

Question4.
What did Gandhi do of the property which he had acquired?
Answer :
All the property which Gandhi had acquired, had been given away by him.

Question 5.
What did Gandhi and Christ preach equally?
Answer :
‘Forgive thine enemies.’

Question 6.
Do you think that Gandhi was a man of the courage of soul? Give reason.
Answer :
If Gandhi stood alone in defence of truth, and the whole world were banded against him and against truth, he would still fight them all, no matter if they tire his limb from limb.

Question 7.
How was Gandhi regarded universally?
Answer :
Gandhi was regarded universally by dint of his high and sublime qualities.

Question 8.
What, according to the author, shall we be if we do not know of Gandhi?
Answer :
According to the author we shall be wretched if we do not know of Gandhi.

III. Answer in 30-40 words each of the following questions :

Question 1.
How did Gandhi subject himself to self-examination. (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
Gandhi subjected himself to rigorous self-examination. He would ask himself … often during the day if he had said or done or thought anything which was unworthy. And if in course of that examination he discovered some failing, some lapse on his part, he prayed to the Almighty that he would be saved in future from similar and lapses. (Imp)

Question 2. Do you tind some difference between self-examination and self-condemna tion? It yes, how? (Imp)
Answer :
There is a difference between self-examination and self-condemnation. Self examination is ine way to transformation through analysing one’s own character. It is a positive attitude. Self-condemnation is a negative attitude. One condemns oneself for what one does. It does not mean that it would bring any clange in one’s character.

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
What kind of courage did Gandhi possess? (M.P. 2010, 12)
Answer :
Gandhi possessed a remarkable quality of courage. In Gandhi’s case courage doesn’t mean physical courage or strength. But it means the courage of soul which help one to defend one’s opinion in the face of overwhelming odds.

Question 4.
Write a short note on Gandhi’s universal significance? (Imp)
Answer :
Gandhi was one of the rare personalities who achieved a unique universal significance. It was his virtue, courage, moral strength and other sublime qualities that made him universal regarded as a great soul.

Question 5.
Explain “piety’ who, according to the author, is a man of piety?
Answer :
‘Piety’ is a divine quality. It is not an acquired quality b t it arises from the innermost depths of our heart. When one has troubles and difficulties and anxious questions appear in one’s mind and one doesn’t know to which way to turn, one becomes a man of piety because at this hour he finds answers to his prayer to God.

IV. Answer the following questions in about 150 words cach :

Question 1. On what virtues does the greatness of Gandhi rest?
Answer :
Gandhi was given the name ‘Mahatma’and he really deserves it. His life was the life of an extraordinary man of high conduct and sacrifice. He was a rare personality. He subjected himself to rigorous self-examination. Everyday he assessed himself to see whether he had done or thought anything unworthy. Everyday he made a prayer to god asking him to keep him away from such lapses. This process of self-examination made him perfect. He lived in a godly way. His perfect purity, his transparent honesty and his evident sincerity were incomparable.

Gandhi’s unselfishness was also rare. He owned nothing except the pair of a very coarse Khaddar which he used to cover his body. He had given away all the property which he acquired.

He had immense courage. The courage which he practised was not physical but it was the courage of soul. This courage of soul helped him to defend his opinion in the face of overwhelming odds. The other remarkable feature of Gandhi was the quality of forgiveness which applies to tolerance, charitable dealing and charitable thought toward others. Gandhi preached, ‘Forgive their enemies.’

The above mentioned virtues made Gandhi the rarest of the rare. He was really a man with a great soul. His greatness is matchless.

Question 2.
What is meant by self-examination? How did Gandhi practice it? (Imp)
Answer :
Self-examination means to examine oneself to see whether one has done or thought anything unworthy. It is a rare quality which is found rarely in human beings. But Mahatma Gandhi was not an ordinary person. He was the rarest of the rare of the who subjected himself to rigorous self-examination. Everyday he examined himself to see weather he had done or thought anything unworthy. Everyday he made a prayer of God asking him to keep him far away from such lapses. This process of self-examination left a tremendous effect on Gandhi. He made himself almost a perfect man. He lived in godly way but always called himself a sinner. His perfect purity, his transparent honesty and his evident sincerity were really matchless. He always tried to save himself from stray tendencies, fleeting temptations because he always felt that these negative aspects of life lead to grievous sin.

Question 3.
‘Forgiveness is divine prove it on the basis of your study. (Imp)
Answer :
The writer has explained the virtue of forgiveness in detail. Forgiveness as called by our forefather stands for tolerance, charitable dealing and charitable thought towards others. If one contemplates other’s sins, their failings or their treacherous behaviour, one thinks of how to forget forgive. Some of us do it, occasionally. Some do it once in a lifetime. Some make it a habit. Gandhi had a different opinion for it. He doesn’t mind this act with our kinds or close relatives. He says to forgive our enemies, as Jesus Christ has preached, love their enemies, forgive their enemies.’ Though it appears to be very easy but it is so difficult that only a few succeed in this attempt. Gandhi was one of those rarest of the rare. It is a divine quality,

Question4.
In what way was Gandhi a man of piety? (Imp)
Answer :
Piety is one of the most significant virtues that Gandhi possessed. In fact, a pious man is not he who merely goes to the temple and gives away large part of his wealth in charity. This is piety above and beyond these doctrines which does not need any outward expression. It is in our inner being. Whenever Gandhi was in trouble, he closed himself in a quiet room to retreat and seek the solitude of midnight. He sat there in the solemn silence of the moment. God in the most earnest tones. The writer finds that on one can do such a things unless he had the fullest and the strongest faith in the living presence of God and had always enjoyed his intimate relationship or companionship. Gandhi had felt for a number of times, as the writer says, the guidance of God.

Due to that no amount of persuasion, no entreaty, no threat would make him sway a hair’s breadth his course. Gandhi was real man of piety.

Question 5.
Enumerate in short the qualities of Gandhi as found in the lesson. (Imp)
Answer :
In the lesson ‘Mahatma Gandhi’ the writer exposes Gandhi’s qualities as a man. Some of them are his qualities of self-examination, his complete selfishness, his forgiveness, his inner courage and his piety.

While talking about his self-examination the writer says that Gandhi subjected himself to rigorous self-examination everyday by asking himself if he had said or done or thought anything which was unworthy. If in the course of examination he discovered some failing, some lapse on his part, he prayed most humbly to God to save him in future from similar failings or lapses. In this sense, he was perfect man.

Gandhi’s selflessness was know to all. He owned nothing except the pair of very coarse Khaddar which he used to put on his body. All the property which he acquired, he had given aways.

Another remarkable virtue in him was the quality of forgiveness. He used to say, “forgive your enemies.” He was a rare personality who possessed the courage of the soul. In his opinion, only this courage helps one to defend one’s opinion in the face of overwhelming odds.

Gandhi was a man of piety. His rare qualities made him a universally regarded great soul.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 11 The Model Millionaire Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages carefully and answer the questions given below :

1. One morning, as he was on his way to Holland Park, where the Mertons lived, he dropped into see a great friend of his, Alan Trevor. Trevor was a painter. He was a strange rough fellow, with a freckled face and a red ragged beard. How ever, when he took up the brush he was real master, and his pictures were eagerly sought after. He had been very much attracted by Hughie at first on account of his personal charm. However, after he got to know Hughie better, he liked him quite as much for his bright buoyant spirits and his generous reckless nature, and had given him the permanent entree to his studio.

MP Board Solutions

Questions :
(i) Who was on the way to Holland Park?
(ii) Who lived at Holland Park?
(iii) Whom did he meet on him way?
(iv) What was the profession of his friend?
(v) Why was his friend attracted to Hughie?
Answers :
(i) Hughie was on the way to Holland Park.
(ii) The Mertons lived at Holland Park.
(iii) He met with Alan Trevor, his great friend, on his way.
(iv) His friend’s profession was painting.
(v) His friend was attracted to Hughie for his personal charm.

2. “What I say,’ said Trevor. “The old man you saw today in the studio was Baron Hausberg. He is a great friend of mine, buys all my pictures and give me a commission a month ago to paint him as a beggar. And I must say he made a magnificent figure in his rags, or perhaps I should say in my rays they are old suit I got in Spain’.

Questions :
(i) What amazing fact did Trevor reveal to Hughie?
(ii) What did Baron offer to Trevor for painting him as a beggar?
(iii) Whose rags did Baron wear while being portrayed? ,
(iv) Give a word from the passage similar in meaning to ‘excellent’.
Answers :
(i) Trevor revealed that the old beggar man was Baron Hausberg.
(ii) Baron offered a commission, a month ago for being portrayed.
(iii) Baron wore the painter’s rags while being portrayed.
(iv) ‘magnificent’.

II. Write answer to the following questions in two or three sentences :

Question 1.
Hughie Erskine remained poor. Why profession he adopted but could not succeed? (M.P. 2010, 12)
Answer :
Hughie Erskine was unemployed. He attempted all sorts of jobs. First he tried Stock Exchange for six months, then as tea-merchant for a little longer and then he attempted selling dry sherry.

Question2.
Describe the appearance of the beggar-man as he stood in the studio of Alan Trevor? (M.P. 2013)
Answer :
The beggar-man was standing on a raised platform in a corner of the room. He was a wizened old man. His face like wrinkled parchment. He had the most piteous exposition.

Question 3.
Describe how and through whom Hughie got ten thousand pounds. (Imp)
Answer :
In Trevor’s studio Hughie was very much sympathised with the old beggar and gave him the only sovereign he had in his pocket. The beggar was really Baron Hausberg, one of the richest men of Europe. Baron invested the sovereign of Hughie which earned an interest per month. Thus, it could earn ten thousand pound which Baron presented to Hughie as his wedding gift.

III. Write answer to the following questions in about 150-200 words each :

Question 1.
Write a character-sketch of Baron Hausberg highlighting :
(a) his fortune as describe by Trevor.
(b) his desire to be painted as a beggar.
(c) his conduct as a model for a painter.
(d) his compassion and help for Hughie Erskine.
Answer :
Baron Hausberg is a very important character in the story. He is one of the richest person of Europe. He has the capacity to buy the whole of London without overdrawing his bank account. The greatness of his character lies in the fact that he is very much humble. He is a great friend of Trevor. He buys all the paintings of Trevor and gives him commission as advance. He does so to cooperate his friend.

Once Baron wishes to get himself painted as a beggar in rags. He asked Trevor to do and pays the commission as advance a month ago. For this he wears the rags. He pays full attention and follows all instructions of the painter while being portrayed.

Despite being a millionaire he is humble. When Hughie pities him and gives a sovereign to him as his token help thinking him to be a poor beggar he accepts it with all his nobility.

After Hughie leaves the painter’s studio, Baron gets all personal details about Hughie and plans to repay his sovereign with great interest. He is sympathized with Hughie. He feels all compassion for him. After a few days he sends his messenger to Hughie with a sealed envelop. On the envelop it is written, ‘A wedding present to Hughie Erskine and Laura Merton from a beggar’. Inside the envelop there is a cheque for ten thousand pound. It shows his greatness and generosity.

Question 2.
Write a character-sketch of Hughie Erskine highlighting:
(a) his appearance.
(b) his professional and monetary conditions.
(c) his attitude to money.
(d) his love for Laura.
(e) his good luck.
Answer :
Hughie Erskine is the central character in the story ‘The Model Millionaire’. He is an extremely good-looking young man. He has crisp brown hair, clear-cut profile and grey eyes. He is equally popular among men and women.

Hughie has every accomplishment except that of making money. He has inherited a cavalry sword and a ‘History of the Peninsular War’ in fifteen volumes. He lives on two hundred a year which his old aunt has allowed. He has tried everything from Stock Exchange to tea-merchant and selling sherry. Ultimately he become jobless. He is a delightful, ineffectual young man with a perfect profile and no profession. Still he does not care for money.

MP Board Solutions

He becomes pathetic when he falls in love with Laura Merton who is the daughter of a retired colonel. Laura also adores him and her father is also very fond of him. But he has a condition for allowing him to marry. He has asked Hughie to brings ten thousand pound of his own. Only after that he would allow him to marry Laura.

Hughie’s luck takes an about turn when he meets an old beggar as model in the studio of the friend Alan Trevor who is a painter. The beggar looks pathetic. Hughie offers him the only sovereign which he has in his pocketed. Actually the beggar one of the richest man of Europe. He is impressed with his generosity and thanks to repay him for that. So, he collects all information about Hughie from Trevor. He feels compassion for him. After a few days he sends an envelop with a cheque for ten thousand pound as a wedding present to Hughie. Hughie gets married to Laura.

IV. Objective Type Questions :

Choose the correct answer from the giving options :
(i) Where was the beggar man placed in study of Alan Trevor when he was
(on a carpet, on a chair, in the corner, on the floor).

(ii) Which of the following is not a characteristic of Hughie Erskine’s face.
(good looks, brown hair, grey eyes, large ear)

(iii) Who Scholded Hughie for giving a sovereign to a beggar? (M.P. 2012)
(Trevor, Col. Merton, Laura, None of these)

(iv) Which of the following works Hughie Erskine did not try to earn his living from?
(work as a professional jester, work as the stock exchange, work as a wine merchant, work as a tea merchant),
Answers :
(i) in the corner.
(ii) largo ears.
(iii) Laura.
(iv) work as a professional jester.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 14 One Thousand Dollars Important Questions and Answers

I. Read following extracts carefully and answer the questions given below :

1. “None”, Gillian frowned at his cigarette and kicked the upholstered leather of a divan uneasily. “There is miss Hayden, a ward of my uncle who lived in his house. She’s quite thing-musical the daughter of some body who was unlucky enough to be his friend. I forgot to say that she was in on the seal ring $ 10 joke, too. I wish I had been. Then I could have had two bottles of brut, tripped the :. waiter with the ring, and had the whole business off my hand. Don’t be superior and insulting, Old Bryson-tell me what a fellow can do with a thousand dollars.”

Questions :
(i) Who is Miss Hayden?
(ii) What is her nature?
(iii) What does she got from uncle’s property?
(iv) Had Gillian got the same thing. What would have he done with it?
(v) Give a word from the passage opposite in meaning to ‘inferior’.
Answers :
(i) Miss Hayden is ward of Gillian’s uncle.
(ii) She is quite and musical.
(iii) She get the seal ring and ten dollars.
(iv) Gillain would have spent if for two bottles of brut and tipped the waiter with a ring.
(v) ‘superior.

2. Mr. Gillian”, he said, formally, “there was codicil to your uncle’s will. It was intruded to us privately, with instructions that it be not opened until you had furnished us with a full account of your handling of the $ 1000 bequest in the will. As you have fulfilled the conditions, my partner and I have read the codicil. I do not wish to encumber your understanding with its legal phraseology, but I will acquaint you with the sprit of its contents.

Questions :
(i) What does Tolman say to Mr. Gillian?
(ii) What is the codicil?
(iii) What would happen with Gillian’s account?
(iv) What is the meaning of ‘encumber’?
Answers :
(i) Tolman says to Mr. Gilian that there is a codicil to his uncle’s will.
(ii) The codicil is that it is to be announced to Gillian only after he submits the accounts.
(iii) Gillian’s account would be examined by Tolman and his partner.
(iv) “Prevent something from moving’.

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each :

MP Board Solutions

Question 1.
Why did the lawyer give Gillian the money? (Imp)
Answer :
The lawyer gave the money to Gillian because it was the share of the Will of his uncle who died.

Question 2.
Why did Gillian call the amount of one thousand dollars a con- foundedly awkward amount?
Answer :
Gillian called it so because he thought it be a very little to spend. Moreover, he had to submit an account for it.

Question3.
Who bestowed the amount upon Gillain?
Answer :
Gillian’s uncle had bestowed the amount upon him.

Question 4.
Why did Gillian go to the club?
Answer :
Gillian went to the club to hunt for Old Bryson.

Question 5.
“Bryson was sequestered”, which sentence in the story shows this quality of Bryson?
Answer :
The—“When he saw Gillian approaching he sighed” shows this quality of Bryson.

Question 6.
What did Gillian consider as a joke in his uncle’s Will? (M.P. 2013, 15)
Answer :
Gillian considered the fact to be a joke in uncle’s Will. It was that his uncle was worth half a million dollars but he had left only a thousand dollars for Gillain.

Question 7.
What did Old Gillian bestow upon Miss Hayden?
Answer :
Gillian bestowed his share of amount upon Miss Hayden.

Question 8.
What would Gillian have done if his uncle had bestowed upon him a seal ring and ten dollars? (M.P. 2012)
Answer :
Had his uncle bestowed upon Gillian a seal ring and ten dollars he would have enjoyed life never better than now with two bottles of brut and tripped the water with the ring. He would have kept all his business off.

Question 9.
What did Gillian want to spend the money at one go?
Answer :
Gillain wanted to spend the money at one go because he had to maintain an account and he hated itemizing.

Question 10.
What did the lawyer tell Gillian when he submitted his account? (Imp)
Answer :
The lawyer told that his account would be examined as per the will of Old Gillian and if found to be prudent, wise or unselfish they would give him $ 50000 additional amount.

III. Answer the following questions in three or four sentence each:

Question 1.
Was Gillian satisfied with the amount his uncle bestowed upon him? Justify your answer by quoting the sentence from the text.
Answer :
As per lawyer Tolman Gillian’s uncle had bestowed to him $ 10,000 dollars in his will. Gillian was not at all satisfied with the amount. The following incidence justify this :

(i) It is such a confoundedly awkward amount he explained generally.
(ii) What can a man possibly do with a thousand dollars?

Question 2.
How did the author describe Bryson’s reaction when Gillian told him about one thousand dollars?
Answer :
When Gillian told Bryson about the one thousand dollars he showed as much interest as a bee shows in a vinegar cruet. The author is very witty and ridiculous in his assessment of Bryson.

Question 3.
Why did Gillian call his uncle ‘the fairy godmother’? (Imp)
Answer :
Gillian called his uncle ‘the fairy godmother’. As he thinks his uncle had a lot nearly half a million dollars. But he gave only a thousand of it to Gillian without assessing his status and need. He was not realistic in his approach.

Question4.
How did Gillian react to Bryson’s suggestions for spending the money? .
Answer :
Gillian didn’t like the idea of Bryson about spending the amount left by his uncle. He told Bryson that he would be liked by people if he wouldn’t moralize. He also reacted that Bryson had suppressed him.

MP Board Solutions

Question 5.
Why did Gillian go to Columbine Theatre? Why was he disappointed there? (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
Gillian went to Columbine Club to meet Lotta Lauriene who dealt in diamond pendant. He went there to see whether he could find any suitable prospect to spend the amount in one lump. He was disappointed as there was no such scope.

Question 6.
What did Gillian tell Miss Hayden before giving her one thousand dollars?
Answer :
Before giving one thousand dollars to Hayden Gillian told her that Tolman had found an amendment or a postscripts to the will of the old Gillian in which he had willed one thousand dollars to her. Tolman had sent him to hand it over to him.

Question 7.
Why did Gillian take back the envelope containing the account from the lawyer and tear it? : (M.P. 2012)
Answer :
When Gillian submitted his account of expenditure Tolman said to him that as per the will of the Old Gillian, the account was to be examined. If it was found justified and unselfish he would get another $ 50,000 dollars. Gillian was aware that his account was not justified in that since. So, he took the account and tore it. Moreover, he wanted to get rid to getting any amount which required itemized account of expenditure.

IV. Answer the following questions in about 150 words each :

Question 1.
What did Bryson suggest Gillian to spend one thousand dollars? (M.P. 2011)
Answer :
In this story Gillian gets one thousand dollars from his uncle who had died. But uncle had put a condition that Gillian had to submit a detailed account of the expenditure of the amount. As Gillian was poor in account he thought of consult Old Bryson. Bryson was a peculiar man. He suggested many ways to spend this amount. He told that with one thousand dollars one can buy a happy home, send one’s wife to south, one can buy pure milk for a hundred babies. One thousand dollars can also serve the purpose of educating an ambitious boy. One can move to New Hampshire and live respectfully for two years, and lecture one’s audience. He also advised him to go to Miss Lotta Lauriene who was a diamond pendant dealer. He asked him to buy some pendants. He suggested him to go to the ranches specially the sheep ranches. His ideas were ridiculous. So, Gillian did not follow them.

Question 2.
What type of man was young Gillian? (Imp)
Answer :
Young Gillian was a unique character. He is man of free will and careless life. He does not care for money. His uncle’s one thousand dollars has no much importance for him. He does not like keeping account of his expenses. He had been careless about his expenses. So, his uncle had willed to give him the amount only if he submitted the detailed account of expenditure. He consults Bryson for his suggestion, on his expenses. He suggests a number of options. Gillian does not like them as they involve itemizing when he hates. He wanted to spend it in one hit. Finally he gives the entire amount to Miss Hayden, a ward of his uncle Old Gillian.

He is full of emotion. He feels compassion of Hayden. In spite of Hayden’s dislike for himself he again and again expresses his love for her. Finally he submits his account to Tolman where he finds that his account is to be checked. He takes his account back and tears it into bits to save him from the money. After all he is good man of free will.

Question 3.
What do you mean by codicil? What was the codicil? What was he codicil to old Gillian’s will? Why did he make this arrangement?
Answer :
Codicil is the term which is used for a new but later addition in one’s will. In this story Old Gillian has left a will in which he has expressed his desire for the distribution of his belongings after his life. He has given the part of his property to his dependent and other relatives. Gillian, his nephew, is one of them whom the old Gillian has given one thousand dollars. But he has put a condition, which dictates that Gillian has to submit a detailed account of his expenditure item-wise which Gillian does not like. However, he submits the account to get rid of it. Then lawyer Tolman informs him about the codicil. As per this codicil his account was to be examined to Tolman and his partner. If it was found to be justified, unselfish and wise, he would be rewarded with bonds of 50,000 dollars. It the amount was found to have been spent in the manner as had done in part the new reward would be given to Miss Hayden. Old Gillian might have made this codicil in order to put his nephew on proper track of life.

Question 4.
How did young Gillain feel about Miss Hayden? What acts of his suggest what he felt for her?
Answer :
Gillian is a man of full of love and compassion for others. He leads a carefree life. He doesn’t care for money. When he comes to know from Tolman that Hayden has got the ring and the $ 10, he feels sympathy for her. Actually he loves her. He goes to her straight way, gives the entire amount of one thousand dollars to her. He does not disclose to her that it is his share he is giving to her. He doesn’t want to let her know. Later he expresses his love for her. Which she flatly rejects in a sharp tone. Still Gillian is not annoyed. He writes a note that he is giving the amount of one thousand dollars to best and dearest woman on earth. All his action shows how much he loves her.

MP Board Solutions

Question 5.
What are the various alternatives that Gillian told Old Bryson for spending One thousand Dollars? (Imp)
Answer :
Gillian, the central character of the story, is a man of free will. He does not care for what the others say for him. He is an extravagant. He lives like leişurely. When he gets one thousand dollars from his uncle, he feels awkward. It is only because he had to submit a detailed account of his expenditure. He doesn’t like itemizing. He wants to find a way how he could spend the whole amount in one lump. Still he consults Old Bryson who could tell him some ways. He first tells him his own alternates about spending the amount. He wants to have two bottles of brut, tripped the water with the ring and the whole business off his hands. For him one thousand dollars on only a little for anyone to spend.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 15 Sister Nivedita Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages carefully and answer the questions given below :

1. Her greatest desire was to see the whole nation educated in national lines. She encouraged the study of science, and helped Jagdish Chandra Bose in bringing to light his theories and discoveries. Similarly, she believed that a re-birth of Indian Art was essential for the regeneration of India. She disapproved of the fiction of the Hellenic influence in Indian Art, inspired Abanindranath Tagore and others to revive it ideals and define the scope and function of Indian school of Art. (M.P. 2015)

Questions :
(i) What was her greatest desire?
(ii) What did she do for science?
(iii) What was her view about Indian art?
(iv) What did she not approve in Indian Art?
(v) Why did she inspire Abanindra Nath Tagore?
Answers :
(i) Her greatest desire was to see the whole nation educated in national lines.
(ii) She encouraged the study of science and helped Jagdish Chandra Bose in bringing his theories and discoveries to light.
(iii) She thought that a rebirth of Indian Art was essential for the regeneration of India,
(iv) She disapproved of the fiction of the Hellenic influence in Indian Art.
(v) She inspired Abanindra Nath Tagore to revive the ideals of Indian Art.

2. She had tremendous faith in women of India. She found them shy and retiring, but gentle, proud and dignified. She wanted them to have better education. But she also asked the women not to give up their own ideals and practices. She strongly believed that once the woman of India awoke the country would be great again. She called India the land of great women and praised the ideals for which Sita and Savitri, Uma and Gandhari stood. She was full of admiration for the faitfulness and utter selflessness and loving thoughtfulness of Indian wife. She passed away on 31th October, 1911 after an attack of dysentery at Darjeeling. (M.P. 2011)

Questions :
(i) In whom had she tremendous faith?
(ii) What did she find about Indian women?
(iii) What did she want for them?
(iv) What she did not want from Indian women to give up?
(v) What ideals did she praise?
Answers :
(i) She had tremendous faith in Indian women.
(ii) She found them sky retiring but gentle, proud and dignified.
(iii) She wanted better education for other.
(iv) She didn’t want from Indian women to give up their ideals and practices.
(v) She praised the ideals for which Sita and Savita, Uma and Gandhari stood.

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each :

Question 1.
What incident proved to be a turning point in the life of Sister Nivedita? (Imp)
Answer :
The search for truth proved to be a turning point in the life of Sister Nivedita.

Question 2.
What type of politics was she interested in?
Answer :
She was interested in aggressive politics..

Question 3.
What was her purpose in taking up a lecture-tour of India?.
Answer :
She went on a lecture-tour of Indian to rouse the national consciousness of the people.

Question 4.
Whom did she inspire to revive the ideals of Indian Art?
Answer :
She inspired Abanindra Nath Tagore to revive the ideals of Indian Art.

Question 5.
Which one is supposed to be her best-known book?
Answer :
“The Master As I Saw Him’ is supposed to be her best-known book.

Question 6.
Whom did she blame for the ruined economy of India? …(Imp)
Answer :
She blamed British imperialism for the ruined economy of India.

MP Board Solutions

III. Answer the following questions in 30-40 words each :

Question 1.
Write a short note on the early education of Sister Nivedita.
Answer :
Sister Nivedita got her education at Halifare College, run by a Chapter of the Congregationalist Church. She took up teaching work in 1884 at Keswick, in 1886 at Wrexham and in 1889 at Chester. She was greatly influenced by the “New Education Method of Pestalozzi and Froeble.

Question 2.
What factors made Sister Nivedita a center of a great educational move ment?
Answer :
Nivedita’s great intellectual gifts made her well-known in the high society of London. Even Huxley had been much impressed by her intellectual. Gradually she became the centre of a great educational movement..

Question 3.
How did Swami Vivekanand’s preachings bring about a change in the career of Sister Nivedita?. (Imp)
Answer :
Sister Nivedita was greatly impressed by Vivekanand’s preaching’s which he gave in London. She immediately took a decision and offered her lifelong service in search of Truth and for that left for India. She came to Calcutta on 28 January where she was initiated into Brahmacharya and was given the name of Nivedita by Swami Vivekanand on 25 March, 1898…

Question 4.
The author says, “She was a strong supporter of women’s education.” What were her views about Indian women?
Answer :
Sister Nivedita was a strong supporter of women’s education. She advocated for schools in the same way as they were for the boys. She has tremendous faith in them. She wanted them to have better education. But she also asked them not to give their own ideals and practices. She strongly believed that once the women of India awoke, the country would be great again.

Question 5.
When was she named Sister Nivedita and by whom? (M.P. 2013)
Answer :
Sister Nivedita was very much impressed by Swami Vivekanand’s views. She offered her lifelong services in search of truth and left of India. She came to Calcutta on 28 January where she was initiated into Brahmacharya and was given the name of Nivedita by Swami Vivekanand on 25 March, 1898.

Question 6.
What did Sister Nivedita do for the uplift of Indian woman? (M.P. 2012)
Answer :
Sister Nivedita did a lot for the uplift Indian woman. She had tremendous faith in them. She wanted better education for them. She started Kinder-garten school for Hindu girls in November 1898. She inspired them in many ways. She asked them not to give up their own ideals and practices.

Question 7.
Give Sister Ņivedita’s views on Swadeshi Movement. (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
Sister Nivedita took active part in India’s struggle for Independence. She supported Swadeshi Movement both in principle and practice. For her Swadeshi Movement was an opportunity for the Indian to make themselves respected by the whole world.

IV. Answer the following questions in 150 words each :

Question 1.
Discuss sister Nivedita’s views on contemporary Indian politics and her interest in it.
Answer :
Sister Nivedita had very high opinion about India. She was greatly influenced by the preaching of Swami Vivekanand. She offered her lifelong services to India. She undertook a number of social services and worked for Indian mass wholeheartedly. She took pains to spread awareness of Indian people. She focused on female education she thought it could make country great. After the death of Swami Vivekanand she resigned from the purely spiritual Ramakrishna Order in July, 1902 and began taking active part in the Indian struggle for freedom.

She undertook lecture-tours throughout India to arouse national consciousness of the people. Hers was an aggressive type of politics. She didn’t believe in petitioner type of the politics of the moderates. Still she maintained cordial relations with the leaders of Schools of different political thought. She attended Banares Congress in 1905. She supported Swadeshi movement of the Indian people both in principle and practice. She was of the view that in Swadeshi Movement the Indian people had found an opportunity to command respected from the white. She also helped other Nationalist groups like Down Society and Anushilan Samity. She was an active leader in Indian politics..

Question 2.
What is information do you gather from the lesson about Sister Nivedita’s approach to :
(i) National education, and
(ii) Indian Art. (M.P. 2009, 10)
Answer :
(i) Sister Nivedita was very much influenced with the preachings of Swami Vivekanand. Right from the beginning of her life she opted for teaching work. She started her own school. She became a prominent educationalist in London. Later the search for truth led to Vivekanand’s teachings of the Vedanta. Later she came to India where she opted for teaching, social work and spirituality. She was a strong supporter of female education. For her school for girls was as much essential as it was for the boys. She declared that India needed the arduous transition. She started a Kindergarten for Hindu girls.

MP Board Solutions

(ii) She was highly impressed with the Indian Art. She disapproved of the fiction of the Hellenic influence in the Indian Art. She inspired persons like Abanindranath Tagore to receive its ideas and defined the scope and functions of Indian School of Art.

Question 3.
Give a short life sketch of Sister Nivedita. (M.P. 2011)
Answer :
Sister Nivedita was born at Dunganon, country Tyrone, Ireland on 28 October 1867. Her name was Margret Elizabeth Noble. She was the eldest daughter of Samual Richmon and Mary Isabel. Her parents were scottish but had settled in Ireland Margret got her education at Halifax, college. It was run by a chapter of congregationalist church. She took up teaching work in 1884 at Keswick at Wrexham in 1886, and at Chaster in 1889. She was greatly influenced by the new education method of pestatozzi and frobel. She started a school of her own in 1892 by the name of Rusk in school in Wimbledon. She earned a high repute for her intellectual qualities in the high society of London. . Right from her childhood she grew up under the influence of Christian principles. But the search for truth led her in 1895-96 to Swami Vivekanand teachings of Vedanta. In response to his message she offered her life long services in search of truth and came to India.

She participated in freedom movements, participated in many relief work, write many books and contributed to a number of magazines and newspaper. She died on 13 October 1911 after an attack of dysentery in Darjeeling.

V. Objective Type Questions :

Choose the correct answer from the giving options :
(i) Sister Nivedita was born in :
(England, Newzealand, London, Ireland)

(ii) According to sister Nivedita schooling and education should be planned for:
(women only, the present and next generations, the present generation only, men and women separately)

(iii) Aggressive type of politics means :
(moderate politics, petitioner politics, non-violent way of politics, politics of forceful revolution)

(iv) Nivedita wanted to see India educated on :
(ancient lines, national lines, moderate lines, western lines)
Answers :
(i) Ireland.
(ii) The present and the next generation.
(iii) politics of forceful revolution.
(iv) national lines.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 17 Sir Roger at Home Important Questions and Answers

I. Read the following passages carefully and answer the questions given below:

1. At the same time the good old knight, with a mixture of the father and the master of the family, tempered the inquiries after his own affairs with several kind of questions relating to themselves. This humanity and good nature engages everybody to him, so that when he is pleasant upon any of them, all his family are in good humour, and none so much as the person whom he diverts himself with, on the contrary, if he coughs, or betrays any infirmity of old age, it is easy for a stander-by to observe a secret concern in the look of all his servants.

Questions :
(i) What virtues of the old knight were described here?
(ii) What made him a lovable person?
(iii) How were the servants ready to serve him?
(iv) Give a word from the passage opposite in meaning to ‘open’?
Answers :
(i) The virtues of the old knight talked about in these lines were that he was a mixture of the father and the master of the family.
(ii) The master’s humanity and good nature made him a lovable person.
(iii) The servants were ready to do everything for the master.
(iv) ‘secret’.

2. He was now been with me thirty years and though he does not know I have taken notice of it, has never in all that time asked anything of me for himself, though he is everyday soliciting me for something in behalf of one or other of my tenants, his parishioners. These has not been a lawsuit in the parish since he has lived among them, if any dispute arises, they apply themselves to him for the decision, if they do not acquiesce in his judgement, which I think never happened above once, or twice at most, they appeal to me. At his first setting with me, I made him a present of all good sermons which have been printed in English and only begged of him that every sunday he would pronounce one of them in the pulpit. Accordingly, he has digested them into such a series, that they follow one another naturally and make a continued system of practical divinity.

Questions :
(i) Who is talked in these lines?
(ii) For how long the gentlemen living with Roger?
(iii) What did Roger present him?
(iv) What did Roger asked him to do?
(v) What is the meaning of ‘begged of”?
Answers :
(i) A good old gentlemen is talked about in these lines.
(ii) He had been living with the Roger for more than thirty years.
(iii) One day Roger presented him a collection of good sermons printed in English.
(iv) Roger asked him to pronounce one of the sermons every Sunday.
(v) requested’.

MP Board Solutions

II. Answer the following questions in one sentence each :

Question 1.
Where was Addison invited by Sir Roger to stay with him?
Answer :
Addison was invited by Sir Roger to stay with him at his country house.

Question 2.
Who among the servants of Sir Roger looked like his brother?
Answer :
The valet de chamber looked like Sir Roger’s brother:

Question 3.
Who among the domestic servants of Sir Roger look like priry-councilor? (M.P. 2009)
Answer :
Sir Roger’s coachman looks like a priry-councilor.

Question 4.
Why did tears come in the eye of the servants when Sir Roger come home? (Imp) (M.P. 2013)
Answer :
Tears came in the eyes of the servants when Sir Roger came home because he (Sir Roger) was good man who always took great care of them.” ..

Question5.
Who among the domestic servants of Sir Roger is a very prudent man?
Answer :
Sir Roger’s butler is a very prudent man.

Question 6.
Sir Roger diverted him time “in the wood”. What does “in the woods” mean?
Answer :
“In the woods” means in the jungle”.

Question 7.
Who among the domestic of Sir Roger lives with him man as a relation than a dependent?
Answer :
Sir Roger’s Chaplain lives with him more as a relation than dependent.

Question 8.
Why did Sir Roger not want to be insulted by Latin and Greek at his table?
Answer :
Sir Roger did not want to be insulted by Latin and Greek at his table because he had a little knowledge about Latin and Greek.

Question 9.
How much annuity has been settled upon the Chaplain? (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
The Chaplain has been settled upon the endowments and other privileges whatever he wants. He is offered the personage of the parish.

III. Answer the following questions in 50-60 words each :

Question 1.
Write about the manner in which Addison spent his days a the country-seat of the Sir Roger?
Answer :
Addison was allowed to rise and go to bed at his own pleasure was up to him whether he dined at Sir Roger’s table or in his own chamber. He was not objected for anything.

Question 2.
Write a note in the domestic of Sir Roger and their qualities. (Imp)
Answer :
Sir Roger’s family consisted of all sober and staid persons. The master himself possessed all the good qualities. He never change his servant nor his servants wish to leave him for his good qualities. They has grown old with the house:

Question 3.
Why has there been no litigation in Coverley since, the Chaplain came there?
Answer :
The Chaplain was a good natured man. He was a nice gentleman. He was wish and practical enough to manage any critical situation. He was a good councilor. It was his managing skills that no litigation prolonged since he came there.

Question4.
Write a note on the way in which the Chaplain made his speeches from the pulpit (M.P. 2012)
Answer :
When Sir Roger asked the Chaplain to pronounce one of the sermons every Sunday, he digested them into such a series, that they following another naturally and made continued system of practical divinity.

Question 5.
Who was a mixture of the father and the master of the family?
Answer :
Sir Roger was a good natured man. The writer calls him a mixture of the father and the master of the family. He cared all the servants as the members of the family. He never charged any of them. No servant of his over wanted to leave him. They were all ready to do anything for him.

MP Board Solutions

IV. Answer the following questions in a paragraph :

Question 1.
What qualities did Sir Roger want in a Chaplain? How did he get such a Chaplain? (Imp)
Answer :
Sir Roger wanted that a Chaplain should be a good scholar. He should be a plain and ordinary man. The Chaplain whom Sir Roger employed was really a real gentleman with all the good qualities. He was a man with managing skills good oration, full devotion and dedication to his work. He was a good councillor.

Question 2.
Sir Roger was called a humorist, Why? (M.P. 2009, 11)
Answer :
Sir Roger was a man of all good qualities. He was lovable man. He is called a humorist because he cared for all his servants equally. He himself tried to keep the family environment always pleasant. He tried to amuse them. He never cared for any mistake of his men. He always diverted himself in word. He never changed his servants nor his servants wished to go from his house. He was a mixture of a good father and amiable master.

V. Objective Type Questions :

Choose the correct answer from the giving options :
(i) Where did the writer go with Sir Roger?
(guest house, country house, farm house, country club)

(ii) We are told that one of the domestics of Sir Roger lived with him for thirty years who is that man?
(The groom, the chaplains, the coach man, the valet de chamber)
Answers :
(i) Country house.
(ii) The chaplains.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 19 Mirabai Important Questions and Answers

I. Answer the following questions briefly in four or five sentence each):
Question 1.
Why was Rani angry with Mirabai? (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
Mirabai, a 16 year old princess of Marwar, is in disgrace in her husband’s house because of her excessive devotion to Lord Krishna. The House of Mewar worships the Goddess Durga and takes it as an insult to the honour of the House that this young girl dares to defy them. The Rani of Mewar, Mirabai’s mother-in-law is angry with her obstinacy and wishes to punish her.

Question 2.
How did Rani try to influence Rana Sanga? (Imp)
Answer :
Rani was a deadly enemy of Mirabai, her daughter-in-law. She poured poison into Rana’s ears. She said that Mirabai was unfaithful to her husband and she loved Jaimall, her cousin. She told Rana that Mirabai did not honour the family deity Durga. Instead she was devoted to Lord Krishna.

Question 3.
Who was Jaimall? How did he feel about Mirabai? (Imp)
Answer :
Jaimall was a kinsman of Mirabai from Merta. He was a young man and the confidante of Rana Sanga. He felt compassionate about Mirabai. When Rani made charges against Mirabai, he came forward to defend her. He pointed out that she had always been loving the image of Lord Krishna as other children loved their toys. He was very much perturbed to see Mirabai’s predicament in the palace of Rana Sanga.

Question 4.
How did Rana Sanga try to persuade Mirabai? (M.P. 2011, 12)
Answer :
Rana Sanga was rather soft and polite while behaving with Mirabai. He advised her to stop too much brooding. He told her to play with children, mixed with women and get ornaments to wear. He warned that unless she stopped worshipping Lord Krishna, there would not be peace between him and her.

Question5.
When Sanjogta say, “The clouds are heavy, There is thunder in the air” the nurse replies, “inside the palace and without”. Explain her reply.
Answer :
The nurse gave a hint everything is a against Mirabai inside the palace. Mirabai’s life is in danger. She has no friends. Both Rana Sanga and Rani are totally against her. She may be poisoned to death. She cannot take food prepared by anybody but her nurse. Her only well-wisher Jaimall has been driven out of the palace. The thunder implies those times facing Mirabai inside the palace.

Question 6.
“That was a trick to lure some secret out of you,” says the nurse. What was the trick and who played it?
Answer :
The wicked Rani played the trick to cause more trouble to Mirabai. The trick was played by the maid-servant on behalf of Rani. The servant wanted to get a token of love from Mirabai for her cousin Jaimall. The gift was to be exploited to malign both Jaimall and Mirabai. Rani would show that sign as a proof of romance between the cousins.

Question 7.
Why did the nurse scream when the Charnamrit was sent to Mirabai? Having drunk it, what does Mirabai mean when she say, “I paid in full …..”?
Answer :
Charamrit is in fact holy water. It is collected while giving a bath to a god. But the golden cup contained not charnamrit but poison. The nurse’s suspicion was correct. But God willed it otherwise. That poison had no adverse effect on Mirabai. The hymn sung by Mirabai means that she has paid for Krishna the greatest price of all. She had agreed to drink poison and die in order to prove her love for Krishna. There could not be a higher price than one’s own life.

MP Board Solutions

Question 8.
Who was Bhojraj? Why was he unhappy? (M.P. 2009, 12)
Answer :
Bhojraj was the son of Rana Sanga, the ruler of Mewar. He had been married to Mirabai, who was a devotee of Lord Krishna. As a bride she could not pay much attention to her husband and family. Instead she used to spend too much of her time in worshipping Lord Krishna. At the time of marriage with Bhojraj, she went round the image of Krishan three , times. Bhojraj was very upset and unhappy.

II. Answer the following questions in about 150 words each :

Question 1.
Describe the qualities of Mirabai as revealed in the play. (M.P.2009, 10, 13)
Answer :
Mirabai belonged to the royal house of Mewar or Merta. At the age of six her mother had dedicated her to Lord Krishna. She used to play with and love the image of Krishna as children love toys. At the time of her marriage with Bhojraj, son of Rana Sanga of Mewar, she went round the image of Krishna three times. Her only well-wisher in the court was Raja Jaimall, her brave cousin from Merta. She was protected from harm by her two female attendants – Sanjogta and an old nurse.

She spent too much of her time to devotion. She worshipped Lord Krishna. She had brought Krishna’s image from Merta. She used to talk with image as though to living god. She wrote verses in Krishna’s honour and praise. This displeased even her husband and her in-law. She was just a lovely girl of sixteen when then incident narrated in the play took place. She was sorry that all her well-wishers suffered disgrace on her account. She had no interest in jewellery and no fear of death. Once the presented her bare neck to Rana Sanga to be cut off. Next time she drank off all the poison sent by Rana Sanga and Rani. But no harm came to her because she was pure and pious.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 20 Profit and Loss Mirabai Important Questions and Answers

Answer the following questions in about 200-250 words :

Question 1.
Write a character-sketch of Ramsundar highlighting the following points : (M.P. 2009, 10)
(a) his poverty :
(b) his love for his daughter; (M.P. 2010)
(c) his attempts to provide dowry for his daughter and the failure in his attempts;
(d) his reception at the place of his daughter’s parents-in-laws;
(e) the attitude of his sons towards him.
Answer :
Ramsundar is the central character of the story ‘Profit and Loss’. He represents a man from typical Indian background. He belongs to a poor middle class family. He had live sons and a daughter. As the daughter was the youngest one after the five sons he loved her very much. He wanted to marry her to the most suitable groom. He went on searching for it. But he had to face the problem of dowry. Finally, he got the only son of renowned Raybahadur. Though the demand was Rs. 10,000 along with many additional gifts, he finalized the deal. But in no way he could raise all the money. Even after pawing, selling and using every method he could not manage the entire sum. Still he needed six-seven thousand rupees. . On the weeding day Raybahadur refused to allow his son to marry without getting the entire amount. Ramsundar fell on his knees before the Raybahadur, he implored him not to bring bad luck by breaking of the ceremony, insisted he would pay him in full. But Raybahadur was adamant. Ramsundar was very miserable. However the marriage was performed with the support of groom’s good sense and youthful spirit.

After the marriage when Ramsundar went to meet his daughter, he was treated badly. He had no honour at all his son-in-law’s house. Even the servant neglected him. Sometimes he saw his daughter just for five minutes in a separate outer room of the house. Sometimes he was not allowed to see her at all.

It was unbearable for him. So, he decided to manage the rest amount by selling his house. But his sons didn’t support him. Day by day, Nirupama’s tale of woes was growing. She had to bear the burnt of her in-law’s spiteful behaviour Ramsundar finally sold his house secretly. When Nirupama knew it she asked her father not to give any money to her in-laws. After that she didn’t send any massage to Ramsundar. Finally she died of illness, starvation and pangs of torture. Ramsundar heard all these. He also heard how Raybahadur made the funeral of Nirupama a grand occasion. Ramsundar’s position was too miserable to utter a word at the inhuman traits of so-called high class people.

Question 2.
What moral do you draw from the story ‘Profit and Loss’? Do you think dowry is justified? Why or why not? (M.P. 2009, 12, 15)
Answer :
Profit and Loss’ is a story by Rabindranath Tagore. It highlights the theme of the greatest social curse which had prevailed in society right from ancient eras. It tells us the woes of dowry. Its forms have been changing though the different ages. In old times it was in the form of exchange of gifts. Later it was changed to the monetary gain. The voice of protest against it has always been raised but of no concrete result. Law are their but are not able to put an end to this system.

Dowry has hugely affected the society. The system of dowry in unpious and impure. The father of the girls who think that they can buy good relations for their daughter actually before themselves. A person who marries for money can never be true to any relationship. This abominable system can be removed only when the young people will take initiative and will determine to uproot this system from the society.

MP Board Solutions

Question
Write the summary of the Story “Profit and Loss” in your own words. (M.P. 2010)
Answer :
‘Profit and Loss’ is a story by Rabindranath Tagore. It highlights the age old burning problem of dowrky in our society. After five years a daughlis was born to Ramsunder Mitra. She was named as Nirupama peerless when she grew up Ramsunder went on searching a suitable groom for his daughter. After a long searched he got the son of a Raybahadur a grand family at the dowry of 10,000. But Ramsunder failed to arrange the amount still here was due of 6000 to 7000 on the wedding day Raybahadur was adamanent to allow his son to marry after getting the amount. But his son married Nirupama against his father’s will.

After marriage whenever Ramsunder went to meet his daughter he was treated very in differently even the servant ignored him. He was allowed to meet Nirupama only for a little while in outer room sometimes he was not even allowed to see her. She was never allowed to go to her father’s house. Her father was much pained at such behaviour so he decided to arrange the due amount of dowry.

On the other hand Nirupama was badly treated by her in laws. Every time she had bear the brunt of insults. One day Ramsunder decided to sell his house secretly but his sons protested. Then he started raising loans at high interest. This pained Nirupama she asked her father not to give any dowry amount to in-laws does not have any desire to go her fathers house. Ramsunder stopped going to his daughter-in-law house. But Nirupama refused to go home along with her father. After that she lost interest to live, stopped taking food ignored her health as well which resulted in her death. After her death Raybahadur (her father-in law) arranged her funeral as a grand occasion. He spent money for her funeral which put him in debt. Meanwhile Nirupama’s husband had made arrangement to take his wife along with him. His mother replied to him that they had secured another bride for him. He should come for new marriage. This time the dowry was 10,000 rupees cash down.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 21 The Dear Departed Important Questions and Answers

Answer the following questions in about 150 words :
Question 1. Write a character-sketch of Mrs. Slater highlighting the following points : (Imp)
(a) her greed
(b) her overpowering nature.
(c) her straight walk.
(d) her impoliteness, and.
(e) her lack of the sense of feelings.
Answer :
Mrs. Slater is one of the daughters of Abeļ Merryweather. She plays the most dominant role in the play. She is a vigorous, plump, redfaced, vulgar woman prepared to do any amount of straight talking to get her own way. She is sharp-witted. After she gets confirmed about the death of her father, she tries to first grab all the essentials of her father. She takes Victoria, her sister into confidence. She takes the bureau of her father. She also asks her sister to take his slippers. She also takes the mantelpiece from her father’s room. Then she turns her attention to the insurance policy of Abel Merryweather and also wants to get sure he had paid its premiums. She doesn’t want anyone to come there before she takes every thing in her possession.

She is a lady of overpowering nature. She instructs how to pose to be a perfect mourn before the visitors. She expresses her mourning in a very perfect way before her uncle and aunt who have come there to their sympathy. She doesn’t show sympathy to anyone. She is very rude in her behaviour. When she comes to know that her father is not dead, she is shocked. But she control herself in a clever manner. Though she is exposed. The father comes to know everythings and changes his will. She tries to convince her father that she has taken the things just to keep them safe. But the father leaves the house and denounces his daughter, behaviour.

Mrs. Slater represents a great materialistic character who has no emotion no relation, but only own-self. She is completely feelingless.

Question 2.
How are the two sisters exposed in the play “The Dear Departed”? (M.P. 2009, 12, 15)
Answer :
“The Dear Departed’ is a play which exposes the degradation of moral value in the British class. The theme is put in the form of a story of a family affair represented by two sister Mrs. Slater and Mrs. Jordan. Their father Mr. Abel is shown to be dead. The behaviour of the daughters and their husbands after the confirmation of Abel’s death is changed completely. They are not at all concerned with the dead body or the funeral rites. Instead they take care of the things and other belongings like slippers, mantelpiece, bureau, insurance policy, etc. of Abel. They want to grab all the things before any outsiders come there for mourning. They even want to get sure whether Able had paid to last premium of the policy. They are in hurry because their relatives are to reach there any moment. They become too much greedy. On the other hand they are in black dress as a mark of mourning. They posses to be in great grief. This attitude is not appreciating because it shows very low grade. After all Abel is their father. Whatever he died or possessed, it is for mentality this daughters. If he were died in fact, if the first concern for Mrs. Slater and Mrs. Jordan first to arrange his funeral in a perfect manner. But their attitude shows they have no attachment with him. They are concerned only with his belongings. They are exposed for their lost moral value.

Question 3.
Justify the title of the play “The Dear Departed’. (Imp)
Answer :
“The Dear Departed’ is a satirical play with exposes the degradation of moral values in the British middle class. The two sister Mrs. Slater and Mrs. Jordan represent the characters who have lost all moral values. The moment they come to know that their father is dead. They become active to grab all his belongings one by one they take his bureau, slippers, mantelpiece, insurance policy, etc. they have no concern for the dead father. They pose to be in perfect mourning. But their attitude is not honest. They don’t want to spend anything for the funeral. However Abel, their father, gets up. The two sisters are surprised. Abel exposes them. He is not convinced at their pleas in excuses. He disowns them. Here the dear father departs from his daughters. On the other hand, it is the belongings of the father which were most dear to the two daughters are also lost for them. So, the writer has chosen the title ‘The Dear Departed’ very aptly.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 22 A Pair of Mustachios Important Questions and Answers

I. Answer the following questions in 4 or 5 sentence each ::.

Question 1.
What kinds of mustachios has the author described? Name the classes of people who can wear them. (M.P. 2012, 13)
Answer :
The author had described different kinds of mustachios worn in our country. There are Chinese, American and English type of mustachios. There are also lion mustache, tiger mustache, goat mustache, sheep mustache, Charlie Chaplin and Curzon-cut mustache. These types symbolize the people who wear them. For example-lion mustache is for rajas and maharajas and nawabs, tiger mustache is for the feudal gentry, goat mustache for business class, Chaplin-cut for lower middle class and Curzon-cut for sahibs and barristers.

MP Board Solutions

Question 2.
What did the village say about Khan Azam Khan’s descent? (Imp)
Answer :
Khan Azam Khan, living in a old dilapidated Mughal style house, claims himself to be a descendant from an ancient Afghan family. The villagers like landlords, moneylenders say that Khan was an imposter and all his talk about his blue blood was merely the bluff of” the rascal. Some others like priests of the temple consider that Khan’s ancestor were certainly attached to the court of the great Mughals but only as mental workers.

Question 3.
Describe in brief, Khan Azam Khan’s financial condition. (M.P. 2009, Imp)
Answer :
Khan Azam Khan lived in an old dilapidated Mughal style house. He had only a few remnants of a gold brocaded waist-coat. He had lost all his land. His financial position was very poor. He had a few ornaments which he used to pawn to maintain his household.

Question 4.
Why did Khan Azam Khan accept the value the grocer put on his wife’s nose-ring? : (M.P. 2009, Imp)
Answer :
Azam Khan accepted the value what the grocer put on his wife’s nose-ring because Khan’s concern to the lowering of grocer’s mustache became prominent. He agreed to accept any value to see grocer’s mustache down.

Question 5.
What did the grocer say when Azam Khan told him to bring the other tip of his mustache down?
Answer :
The grocer was a very clever person. In order to satisfy Azam Khan he lowered the tip of his mustache. After the deal was finalized Azam Khan saw it was only the tip of one side lowered. So, he asked the grocer to lower down the other side of his mustache also down. The grocer said whenever he (Azam Khan) would come for another deal, he (the grocer) would lower down the other tip also.

Question 6.
On what condition was the grocer ready to bring both the tips of his mustache down? (M.P. 2010, 11, 15)
Answer :
Azan Khan was adamant to see the both the tips of grocer’s mustache down. The grocer tried to bring Khan to his senses. But Khan was in no mood to compromise. Then the grocer said that he wouldn’t do even if Khan pawned all the jewellery, he possessed to him.

Question 7.
Why did the villagers laugh when Azam Khan walked away? (M.P. 2013)
Answer :
At least Khan was ready to lose all his remaining worldly possessions, his pots and pans, his clothes, even his house-just to see the grocer’s mustache down. Now the grocer was ready to lower down his mustache by accepting the deal. Khan lost everything whatever he had. When he walked away saying “My father was a Sultan’, the villagers laughed at his foolishness and false notion.

II. Answer the following question in about 150 words:

Question 1.
“Khan Azam Khan’s pride was greatly in excess of his present posses sions”. Explain.
Answer :
Khan Azam Khan is typical character who represents a man living with his ruined pride. He lives in an old dilapidates Mughal style house. He claims himself to be a descendent from an ancient Afghan family whose heads were nobleman and councilor in the court of the great Mughals. He wears a tiger-mustache and remains adorned with faded remnants gold brocaded waist-coat. He hasn’t even a patch of land left.

The village people have different opinion about Khan. The landlord of the village and. the moneylender don’t approve of Khan’s claims. For them Khan is bluffing the people. The priest thinks that Khan family was attached to great Mughals not as courtiers but an menial workers. Whatever the fact was one thing appears to be a fact that they were jealous of Khan’s pride. He obviously loves his stately ruins and his old privileges. He takes all care to protect hid pride and every sacred brick of his tottering house.” . But in the changed situation Khan’s pride is greatly in excess of his present possessions. He has lost everything-land and jewellery. Still he wants people to honour him as a descent of a great family. He goes to the moneylender to pawn his wife’ nose-ring. But more than that he shows his concern to see the moneylender’s mustache down. This deal makes him lose all what he has. But he is happy that he has brought moneylender down to his position. It was just a false notion of a foolish man who fails to change himself with the time.

Question 2.
Write a character-sketch of Ramanand, the grocer. (M.P. 2013, 15)
Answer :
Seth Ramanand is an important character of the story. He is the grocer and moneylender of the village. He is a veteran businessman. He has been doing well out of the recent fall on the price of wheat by buying of whole crop cheap from the hard-pressed regions and then selling them at higher prices. This has raised his position and so he has given a twist in the style of his mustache. The whole of the village is obliged to Ramanand either because they own him interest a loan or an instalment on a mortgage of jewellery or land. He treats them all very tactfully. He deals with Azam Khan very respectfully. He also wants to satisfy him in all the way only because he has to do a business with him. He even tolerates Khan’s idioti behaviour till last. But when it is too much he even then does not loss temper. To solve the problem amicably he puts a condition. Khan loses all his remaining possessions. Seth Ramanand gains a lot out of the foolishness of Khan.

Seth Ramanand knows all the tricks of business. He has patience, nobility ability, submission and maturity. He deals every situation very wisely. He is a perfect businessman who knows to change his colour with every customer.

MP Board Solutions

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 23 The Bishop’s Candlesticks Important Questions and Answers

Answer the following questions in 150 words each :

Question 1. What role do the candlesticks play in the lives of the Bishop and the con vict? (M.P. 2009, 11)
Answer :
Candlesticks play the most prominent role in the whole of the story especially in the lives of the Bishop and the convict. As the title of the play applies the candlestick belongs to the Bishop who got it from hid dying mother. The mother had asked him to keep them in the remembrance of her. Bishop therefore had a great attachment with the candlestick. He loves it more than his life and doesn’t want to part from it. He has generously donated all his belongings one by one for the welfare of someone or the other. But he is not reluctant to give the candlesticks to anyone. These candlesticks becomes also a turning point in the life of the convict who tempted to see them. He steals them when Bishop goes to sleep. The convict thinks that these candlesticks can change his life. He is so much tempted to them that he doesn’t even care for the hospitality and the teaching of the Bishop. He runs away taking them.

Incidentally he is caught by the police and again brought to the Bishop for identification. The Bishop recognises the candlesticks but says that he himself had given them to the convict. It brings a great change in the convict’s life. Thus, the candlesticks are equally important for the Bishop and the convict.

Question 2.
The convict says to the Bishop, “I was a man. Now I am not a man”. Why and how? (M.P. 2015)
Answer :
The convict incidentally enters the house of the Bishop. He appears to be very restless. He had been running away from the police. He thought that the Bishop’s house was the safest place to hide. The Bishop thinks him to be just and ordinary man. He has intention to hand him to the police. The convict is completely fed up with his life. He thinks himself to be dead. He says to the Bishop that once he was a man but now he is just number 15729 which he was given in the prison and had been called so for the last ten years. Before that he had a little cottage surrounded by vines growing on it. He had a wife. Once she was ill and they had no food. He was workless. His wife was dying. He stole for the first time to feed her. He was caught. None of his pleas was considered and he was put in jail for ten years. During those ten years he was in hell treated very badly even worse than beast. The hellish treatment ruined his life. He was chained like a wild animal and lashed like a hound. He was fed on filth and covered with vermins. There was no one to listen to his complain. So, he say to them, that he was a man once but now he was only a beast.

Question 3.
In the end the convict says, “You have made me feel that it is just as if something had come into me-as if I were a man again and not a wild beast.” What does it mean and how did this change come in the convict?
Answer :
The convict in the play ‘The Bishop and the Candlestick’ is a man who comes in the house of the Bishop. He had been in jail for ten years for no fault. As he says to the Bishop that he had a family but no job. His wife was ill and dying with starvation. He stole for the first time to feed his dying wife. But he was caught. None of his pleas was taken to notice and he was put in jail. He was treated like a beast in every sense of the term. However when he was released after a long hellish life by that time he was noting more than a beast. The Bishop gives him shelter and treats him with sympathy. He asks him to forget the past and to live a good life. But the convict is so fed up that he ignores Bishop’s preachings. He has no love for humanity. So, he steals Bishop’s candlestick. But he is caught. When the police come to the Bishop for recognition of the candlestick the Bishop says the them that the convict was his friend and he himself has given these candlesticks to him.

This virtue of the Bishop transform the convict’s mind. He realized his mistake and admit that the Bishop had created something new in the convict’s life.

Question 4.
Discuss the character of the Bishop in the light of the following points : (M.P. 2013)
(a) his family.
(b) his love for the poor and the suffering.
(c) his charitable behavior-an example of charity begins at home’.
(d) his faith in rousing the goodness in a man.
(e) overall assessment.
Answer :
Bishop is the most prominent character in the play ‘The Bishop’s Candlestick”. The dramatist though his character conveys a high moral lesson to the reader. Bishop is a man of simple living. He lives with his only sister Person. He has great affection for the poor and the suffering. He helps them in all his capacity. He is highly charitable. He has donated all his belongings to the poor. He never thinks for himself and for his family. His sister doesn’t like his charitable nature because he has donated everything to the needy. Even the last item the salt cellar is also donated to a person who needs to pay rests. The last item in the house is a candlestick. Person tells him that he would certainly give it to someone one day. But the Bishop promise to keep it forever in the memory of his mother. A convict comes in his house. He doesn’t hesitate to provide him with all comfort and care against the wish of Persome. Later he comes to know the convict’s story. But he allows him to remain in the house. He preaches him also. The Bishop is not ready to take the convict to be a real criminal. He only thinks him to be a human being. Even when the convict runs away with the Bishop’s candlestick, and the police brings him for recognition he says that the convict is his friend. On the whole we can conclude that Bishop is really a god fearing highly religious man the hot Persome. Later hoesn’t hesitate to provever in the me shim to police brie that B.

Question 5.
What is the message conveyed by the play? (Imp) (M.P. 2010)
Answer :
The Bishop’s Candlestick’s is an one-act play with a Christian story. Its main focus is on the transformation of a man through realization. The Bishop is the main character who represents a true a devotee of the Almighty God. He appears to be a real Christian character who has all faith on God. He helps mankind in all his capacity. He gives all his belongings to help the needy and the poor. He thinks that a thing which a just a show piece in his house can feed a poor man. So, why shold it not be given to him? In this way he loses his big estate and all his household items. His realistic character at its height when we see the convict-episode. A convict gets shelter in his house. His sister Persome opposes him stay but the Bishop doesn’t take him to be a criminal. He thinks the criminal is just a human being and there is no harm in allowing him to stay with them. The convict does not conceal anything about himself. He has no feeling nor trust for God or for humanity. So he steals, the Bishop’s candlesticks and runs away. Incidentally he is caught by the police. He is brought to the Bishop for recognition of the candlesticks as they bear the name of the Bishop. The Bishop tells the police that the convict was his friend and the Bishop had himself given the candlesticks to him. It makes the convict feel and realize the power of godly existence. He, completely transformed. The Bishop’s preaching work well and prove that no one is born criminal. Situation makes one so and if treated with compassion and sympathy one can be put on the right path.

MP Board Solutions

Question 6.
“There is so much suffering in the world and I can do so little”. What would you like to do reduce suffering of mankind?
Answer :
This world is a wonderful creation of God. All through the life a man faces many ups and downs. Its is said that we learn better from our sufferings. There are different kinds of sufferings that we face. It may be poor living condition, lack of resource, ailments, etc. Everyday in our life we come across rag pickers, beggars in many forms. Those rag-pickers or beggars have no shelter or any other facility for their living. They can hardly live a life nothing better than a beast or animal. We are pained to see them. They are sufferers and we too. Still there a hope which can change the whole scenario of we take it seriously.

Sometimes I feel great pain to see them and I think to do something for them. First of I’ll establish a charity home to provide food and shelter to the destitutes. I’ll also start a school form them. I’ll try to raise fund for them through charity shows. I’ll also cooperation from the government.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Chapter 24 A Cup of Tea Important Questions and Answers

Answer the following questions in about 150 words each:

Question 1.
Justify the title of the story ‘A Cup of Tea’. (M.P. 2009, 10, 12, 13, 15)
Answer :
A Cup of Tea’ is an interesting story by Katherine Mansfield. She has appropriately chosen this title. The story throws light on the lifestyle of different women for whom fashion and show remain the ends of life. They never miss a chance to show off their affluence by going for antiques and old books. This story writer brings out the contrast * between the rich and the poor. The real story is centralized around the matter of a cup of tea.

A poor little girl asks Rosemary Fell for a prict of cup of tea. Out of generous show off her affluency, Rosemary takes her home. She offers tea and snacks to the poor girl. In the mean time her husband Philip comes. He is fascinated by the poor harmful girl when Rosemary knows it she becomes envious of the poor girl. She offers some money to her and asks her to go away. The story ends over a cup of tea. So, the title is most suited.

Question 2.
Write a character-sketch of Rosemary highlighting: (M.P. 2009, 13, 15)
(a) her appearance
(b) her hobbies
(c) her affluence
(d) her sense of kindness
(e) her eccentricity
(i) her jealousy.
Answer :
Rosemary Fell is the most prominent character in the story. She is young, brilliant, extremely modern, exquisitely well dressed and amazingly well-read lady. She belongs to an affluent family. She likes to enjoy the parties of important people and artists. She also has fascination for shopping and antique collection. The shop-keepers flatter her.

Rosemary is of generous nature. When she comes across a poor girl asking for the price for a cup of tea, she feels pity for her. She takes her home. She provides her tea and snacks. She becomes too much eccentric to the poor girl, so she provides her with her coat and other comforts.
When her husband comes, he becomes attracted to the girl. He asks Rosemary to take the girl to the dinner. This makes Rosemary envious of the girl. Then suddenly her mind turns. She offers some money to the girl and asks her to go away at once.

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Write a character-sketch of the poor girl, Miss Smith in your own words, covering the following aspects : (Imp)
(a) her poverty
(b) her beauty
(c) her timidity
(d) her distrusting nature
(e) her behaviour.
Answer :
Miss Smith is a poor girl with a major role in the story. First she appears when Rosemary Fell comes out of an antique shop. It is raining. The girl asks Rosemary for the price of a cup of tea. Rosemary turns to the girl who was extraordinary. She takes the girl home. She provides her with per coat. The girl is no doubt beautiful. Though poor she looks confident. Philip, Rosemary’s husband is surprised to see her. He is so much attracted to her, that he wants to take her to dinner. The girl is looking somewhat timid for poverty. First she suspicious that whether Rosemary would send her to the police. His behavior is childish. She is fascinating. She behaves like a nursery child. She is amazed to see the things in Rosemary’s house. Rosemary offers her some money and asks her to go away out of jealousy very innocently Miss Smith goes away.

MP Board Class 11th Special English Important Questions

Mirabai Question Answer Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 19 MP Board

Class 11 English A Voyage Chapter 19 Mirabai Questions and Answers

Mirabai Class 11th Question Answer

Work Power

(A) When a sequence of words is read or spoken as a meaningful unit, h is called a phrase. However, any such sequence can be further classified as noun phrase adjectival phrase, adverbial phrase, according to the function In a sentence.
For example:
(i) All the same (making no difference)-It is all the same to me whether I eat now or later. (Adv. Phrase)
(ii) In league with (secret understanding)-The police is in league with the criminals. (Prep. Phrase)
The underlined parts in the above sentences. represent adverbial and prepositional phrases respectively. Use the following phrases in sentences of your own. Make up; taken aback, in her train, hang around, to the’ utmost gain. sick with, brace up. to be heavy with
Answer:

  • Make up I told the small children a story. making it up as I went along.
  • taken-back – I was taken aback to see a gentleman begging.
  • in her train – The famous journalist came in her train.
  • hang around – I have a lot of work so don’t hang around me.
  • to the utmost gain – To his utmost gain he became a minister. sick with Mirabai was sick with her blind faith.
  • brace up – The runners braced up before the race begin.
  • to be heavy with – Rani was heavy with the behaviour ol Mirahai.

Comprehension

(A) Identity the speakers from the speeches about Mirabai, which bring out her qualities and arrange them in a table.

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 1
MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 2
Answer:
MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 3

(B) Choose the correct alternative and rewrite the statements.

Question 1.
Rani is angry with Mirabai because
(i) She is not behaving as a wife should behave
(ii) She is bringing shame on the house of Mewar
(iii) She spends too much time with priests, and in worshipping Lord Krishna
(iv) She disobeys Rani.
Answer:
(iii) She spends too much time with priests, and in worshipping Lord Krishna

Question 2.
Rani wants Rana Sanga to order Mirabai to worship Durga because

(i) Durga is the customary goddess of the royal house
(ii) She doesn’t like Lord Krishna
(iii) She wants Mirabai to change her decision
(iv) All the above
Answer:
(iv) All the above

MP Board Solutions

Question 3.
Mirabai thinks herself/a little better than a captive’ because

(i) She wants freedom in practicing her faith
(ii) She feels hindered in performing her duty
(iii) She keeps all the secrets close to her heart
(iv) All the above
Answer:
(iv) All the above

Question 4.
Jaimall is worried about Mirabai because
(i) Mirabai has poor relationship with Rana Sanga and Rani
(ii) He is close relative of Mirabai
(iii) He is afraid of Rana Sanga
(iv) He doesn’t like Prince Bhojraja.
Answer:
(i) Mirabai has poor relationship with Rana Sanga and Rani

(C) Answer the following questions briefly (in four or five sentences each):

Question 1.
Why was Rani angry with Mirabai?
Answer:
Mirabai, a 16 year old princess of Marwar, is in disgrace in her husband’s house because of her excessive devotion to Lord Krishna. The House of Mewar worships the Goddess Durga and takes it as an insult to the honour of the House that this young girl dares to defy them. The Rani of Mewar, Mirabai’s mother-in-law is angry with her at her obstinancy and wishes to punish her.

Question 2.
How did Rani try to influence Rana Sanga?
Answer:
Rani was a deadly enemy of Mirabai, her daughter-in-law. She poured poison into Rana’s ears. She said that Mirabai was unfaithful to her husband and she loved Jaimall, her cousin. She told Ranadhat Mirabai did not honour the family deity Durga. Instead she was devoted to Lord Krishna.

Question 3.
Who was Jaimall? How did he feel about Mirabai?
Answer:
Jaimall was a kinsman of Mirabai from Merta. He was a young man and the confidante of Rana Sanga. He felt compassionate about Mirabai. When Rani made charges against Mirabai, he came forward to defend her. He pointed out that she had always been loving the image of Lord Krishna as other children loved their toys. He was very much perturbed to see Mirabai’s predicament in the palace of Rana Sanga.

Question 4.
How did Rana Sanga try to persuade Mirabai?
Ans.
Rana Sanga was rather soft and polite while behaving with Mirabai. He advised her to stop too much brooding. He told her to play with children, mixed with women and get ornaments to wear. He warned that unless she stopped worshipping Lord Krishna, there would not be peace between him and her.

Question 5.
When Sanjogta says, “The clouds are heavy. There is thunder in the air.” the nurse replies, “inside the palace and without.” Explain her reply.
Answer:
The nurse gave a hint that everything is against Mirabai inside the palace. Mirabai’s life is in danger. She has no fiiends. Both Rana Sanga and Rani are totally against her. She may be poisoned to death. She cannot take food prepared by anybody but her nurse. Her only well-wisher Jaimall has been driven out of the palace. The thunder implies those bad times facing Mirabai inside the palace.

Question 6.
“That was a trick to lure some secret out of you,” says the nurse. What was the trick and who played it?
Answer:
The wicked Rani played the trick to cause more trouble to Mirabai. The trick was played by the maid-servant on behalf of Rani. The servant wanted to get a token of love from Mirabai for her cousin Jaimall. The gift : was to be exploited to malign both Jaimall and Mirabai. Rani would have showed that sign as a proof of romance between the cousins.

Question 7.
Why did the nurse scream when the Charnamrit was sent to Mirabai? Having drunk it, what does Mirabai mean when she says, “I paid in full ”?
Answer:
Charnamrit is in fact holy water. It is collected while giving a bath to a god. But the golden cup contained not charnamrit but poison. The nurse’s suspicion was correct. But God willed it otherwise. That poison had no adverse effect on Mirabai. The hymn sung by Mirabai means that i she has paid for Krishna the greatest price of all. She had agreed to drink poison and die in order to prove her love for Krishna. There could not be a higher price than one’s own life.

Question 8.
Who was Bhojraj? Why was he unhappy?
Answer:
Bhojraj was the son of Rana Sanga, the ruler of Mewar. He had been married to Mirabai, who was a devotee of Lord Krishna. As a bride she could not pay much attention to her husband and family. Instead she , used to spend too much of her time in worshipping Lord Krishna. At the I time of marriage with Bhojraj, she went round die image of Krishna three times. Bhojraj was very upset and unhappy.

MP Board Solutions

(D) Answer the following questions in about 150 words each:

Question 1.
Describe the qualities of Mirabai as revealed in the play.
Answer:
Mirabai belonged to the royal house of Mewar or Merta. At the age of six her mother had dedicated her to Lord Krishna. She used to play with and love the image of Krishna as children love toys. At the time of her marriage with Bhojraj, son of Rana Sanga of Mewar, she went round the image of Krishna three times. Her only well-wisher in the court was Raja Jaimall, her brave cousin from Merta. She was protected from harm by her two female attendants – Sanjogta and an old nurse.

She spent too much of her time to her devotion. She worshipped Lord Krishna. She had brought Krishna’s image from Merta. She used to talk with the image as though to living god. She wrote verses in Krishna’s honour and praise. This displeased even her husband and her in-laws. She was just a lovely girl of sixteen when the incident narrated in the play took place. She was sorry that all her well-wishers suffered disgrace on her account. She had no interest in jewellery and no fear of death. Once she presented her bare neck to Rana Sanga to be cut off. Next time she drank off all the poison sent by the Rana Sanga and Rani. But no harm came to her because she was as pure as a white lotus.

Question 2.
State the theme of the one-act play ‘Mirabai’?
Answer:

Scene I

This scene opens in a room in the palace of Rana Sanga. Rana Sanga is the ruler of Mewar. The middle-aged Prince, looks older because of the many wounds he had received in battles. He is crippled. Rana Sanga is talking with his wife, the Rani and the son Bhojraj. Jaimall a Kinsman of Mirabai from Merta also stands there in anxious attention. He is a youngman and the confidante of Rana Sanga. They all are perturbed at the moment. The Rani is angry and Bhojraj is unhappy, The point at issue is the behaviour of Mirabai. She is only 16 years old. She is the wife of Rana Sanga’s son Bhojraj and a devotee of Lord Krishna.

Rana Sanga blames the parents o Mirabai lor turning Mirahai ‘s attention to religion when she should have been at play. [be Rani reminds Rana Sanga how she had always opposed the idea of taking a bride from Mena. Bhojraj’s complaint against his wil Mirabai is that she prays far too much. Rana Sanga sees no fault in that so long as Mirabat does her duty as a wedded wife and remains blameless morally. Ran, gives a hint that Mirabai is characterless Her hint is that Mirabai has an affair with her cousin Jaimall. But this ‘iew is not shared by Mirabais husband. Rani draws the attention of all the family members to the fact that on her wedding day. Mira had walked three times around the image of Lord Krishna.

It was shocking because it amounted to her marrying Lord Krishna. Jaimall defends Mirabai. He points out that she has always been loving the image of Lord Krishna as other children love their toys. Rani is angry at his interference. She questions him what has Mirabai to do with him. She charges him with misguiding Mirahai. Rana asks her to keep quiet. Then he asks his son Bhojraj what he has to say against his wife Mirabai. Bhojraj complains that Mirabai spends a lot of time at devotions of Lord Krishna. She writes holy poems and does nothing to please him. Rani complains that Mirabai disobeys her orders and wishes. When Jaimall cqntradicts this allegation, She is furious again She wants him to get away. She calls him vain of his noble birth. Rana Sanga remarks that Jaimall’s pride is excusable because he comes of a royal family.

MP Board Solutions

Bhojraj also takes a firm stand his mother’s allegation that Mirabat has any romance towards her cousin. He tells his mother that she is most unfair to his wife Miraba: Rani’ another allegation against Mirabai is that she has refused to meditate Durga, the Goddess of the house. The Rana supports his wife and decides to question Mirabai about it. Rani with tears asks him to be firm while dealing with Mirabai. Bhojraj quits the palace. The Rana is hopeful that Mirabai will remain polite and gentle, but Rani knows that Mirabai is tough as granite.

She retires into an inner chamber.Mirabai’s arrives and stands before the Rana with bent head and folded
hands. Rana asks her to send away her attendants. She is frightened. Mirabai requests that her old nurse may be allowed to stay with her. Rana Sanga grants the request but he wants the nurse to face away from them. He starts cross questioning her. He wants to know if she has been defying the Rani. She submits that she has been paying due respect and honour.

His second question is about her religious learnings. She worships Lord Krishna and not Durga, the guardian of their spiritual strength. She submits that it is question of personal faith. The Rana calls it an act of defiance. But she contends that she will die if she is not allowed to worship Lord Krishna. The Rana becomes soft and advises her to stop too much, of brooding. It tells her to play with children, mix with women and get ornaments to wear Fie warns that unless she stops worshipping Lord Krishna. there would not be peace between him and her. Mirabai bares her neck and offers herself to be done to death. He feels awkward. He thinks that she is mad and dismisses her. His parting advice is that she should give up her sickly habit and prepare herself to bear children.

Scene II

The Scene is in a room of Rana Sanga’s palace assigned to Princes Mirabai. Among her companions one is Sanjogta. She has followed her from Merta. Then there is an old nurse. She is at the moment stringing some gold beads. Sanjogta remarks that the weather is stormy with thundering clouds in the sky. The nurse adds that the weather conditions are equally bad inside the palace also. Mirabai has been living like a prisoner in her apartment for three days. The Rani is up to some further mischief. The nurse prays to God for the safety and security of Mirabai. The little saint who/is as pure as white lotus.

Sanjogta recalls an incident. Once her mother had slapped her because she did not have the luck to go to Mewar’s Royal House as a bride. The nurse calls her fortunate. She points out how difficult the life of Mirabai is. The Rani hates her, envies her beauty and is jealous even for her son. Mirabai is facing the danger of being poisoned. The nurse gives Mirabai food prepared all by herself. She has no friends with in the palace. The Rani has no love for those from Merta. The nurse laments that Mirabai is obstinate and refuses to repent if only to pacify the Rana.

Just then a maid servant brings a basket of fruit for Mirabai. Mirabai is busy in singing her prayer, as if she were speaking to some dear friend or lover. She refuses to believe that she is all alone inside. The maid servant wishes to hand over a message from Raja Jaimall to Mirabai. She refuses to give it to anyone except Mirabai. She is ready to be slapped as she had been the other day. She declares that she will wait until Mirabai comes out of her room. Mirabai comes out of her room. She has grown very thin. The servant gives her the message that Jaimall wants some token of lover from her.

MP Board Solutions

Mirabai tells that she does not need anything as help from her cousin. When the servant is gone, the nurse ealls her a wicked woman whose job is to poison the Rani’s ears. She was an emissary of the Rani and not of Raja Jaimal. The nurse curses the day when they left. Their state for Mewar. But Mirabai does not grumble. She calls it a part of their destiny. She says that her mother had dedicated her to Lord Krishna when she was only six years old. But her devotion to her lord is causing hardships to all those who love her. She is sorry for brave Jaimall who has suffered disgrace and driven out of Mewar on her account.

Outside a dispute is taking place between the guards and some women. Soon two female attendants enter, carrying a tray with a golden cup standing on it. They say that this charnamrit is from the Rana Sanga, Lord of Mewar. The nurse raises a hue and screams that Mira will hot drink from the Rana’s, She knows very well that it is poison. Sanjogta also starts sobbing. She wants to drink it herself. But Mirabai does not allow her to do so. She agrees to drink the contents of the cup herself because only a person from royal family is entitled to drink it. She lifts the cup to her lips. She is ready to die. She drinks it off at one go. But a miracle takes place. The poison does not affect her at all. She goes on chanting her prayer. She says that she has bought her Lord Krishna at a price which some call too high and other call to small. But she has paid to him her life, her love, her soul and her all.

Speaking Activity

A. Develop a short conversation between two classmates on what Mirabai needed to do on being sent the poisoned charnamrit.
Answer:
Do yourself.

Writing Skill

B. Comment on Mirabai’s statement ‘One’s faith is one’s own’.
Answer:
Mirabai’s statement ‘one’s faith is one’s own’ is very much true to the fact. It shows that everyone is an individual and thinks in his own way. He has his own conscience. In order to establish his own identity one must nourish his own ideas, belief and thought. It may be the case of one’s living, behaviour and faith. One this is very much clear that one’s faith or behaviour is not meant to hurt anyone else. One should never put under pressure to follow a path of religion or any other value or thought.

Think it Over

A.Think of other famous women characters from Indian history and prepare a brief sketch of their exemplary qualities.
Answer:
Aslo other woman warrier in history of India has made such a powerful impact on the mind of the Indian people as the Rani of Jhansi, Laxmi Bai. Her heroic battle against the British has become the subjects of may folk songs and ballads all over the country. Her indomitable sport as a fighter for the independence of her country was appreciated even by her enemies. Rani Laxmi Bai did fighting bravely for the sake of her country. The Rani of Jhansi became the most popular leader of the first war of Independence (1857). The British forces under the leadership of Sir Hugh Roze besieged Jhansi. The Rani commanded her forces bravely. But unfortunately she was surrounded from all sides and so, she tried to organise a retreat. While doing so was fatally wounded and breathed her last on the battlefield.

MP Board Solutions

B. Is there any right in the constitution of modern India relating to freedom of faith? How does it relate to Mirabai?
Answer:
There is a provision of such a right under Indian constitution in the category of fundamental. It provides the freedom of religion and faith. There is no compulsion or pressure to any one in democratic set-up to follow a certain religion. Everyone has a right to choose a religion of his own choice.

In this case Mirabai appears to be a genuine citizen who could have go to the court of law to beg for justice. For she was compelled to follow the religion of her-in-laws’ family. The .Constitution provides constitutional I remedies against the violation of any of the fundamental rights.

Things to Do

A. Mirabai should be exacted in front of the class. Two terms may be chosen, one for each scene.
Answer:
Scene I – Scene II
Rana Sanga – Nurse
Rani – Sanjogta
‘Bhojraj – Servant
Jaimall – Mirabai
Female attendant (non-speaking) – Two female attendant (one non-speaking)
Mirabai
Nurse (non-speaking)
Following instructions should be given beforehand:

  • Read the whole scene, not just their own part
  • Read the stage directions relating to their part as given in parentheses
  • Read and understand directions on characterization

Answer:
For self attempt.

B. Frame a dialogue between Akbar and Birbal, based oh anyone of Birbal’s well-known witticism and enact it before the class. Birbal was late one day – Akbar asked the reason – Birbal’s son didn’t let him go – Akbar laughed and wanted to show Birbal how to deal with the child – Emperor Akbar ordered for a sugarcane the child wanted to eat – the child wanted the whole sugarcane instead of the pieces – he wanted the same pieces put together – Akbar agreed to Birbal’s logic that it is not easy to satisfy a child.
Answer:
For self attempt.

C. Go through the text of E.L.Turnbull’s another one-act play, Rana Pratap and find out the description of Rana Pratap’s heroic qualities.
Answer:
Rana Pratap was one of the most heroic personalities. He was the King of Mewar. He was the only Rajput King who fought against the great Mughal King Akbar. Akbar made marital relationships with the Rajput Kings in order to expand the boundaries of his empire. Again and again he Ip tried to control over Rana Pratap’s kingdom. But he failed. Rana never surrounded before him. He spent his days in forest and had to eat the bread of grass. Slavery was not suited to him. He led to free life. His name adds a glory to Indian history.

Mirabai  Summary in English

Scene I

This scene opens in a room in the palace of Rana Sanga. Rana Sanga is the ruler of Mewar. The middle-aged Prince, looks older because of the many wounds he had received in battles. He is crippled. Rana Sanga is talking with his wife, the Rani and the son Bhojraj. Jaimall a Kinsman of Mirabai from Merta also stands there in anxious attention. He is a youngman and the confidante of Rana Sanga. They all are perturbed at the moment. The Rani is angry and Bhojraj is unhappy, The point at issue is the behaviour of Mirabai. She is only 16 years old. She is the wife of Rana Sanga’s son Bhojraj and a devotee of Lord Krishna.

Rana Sanga blames the parents o Mirabai lor turning Mirahai ‘s attention to religion when she should have been at play. [be Rani reminds Rana Sanga how she had always opposed the idea of taking a bride from Mena. Bhojraj’s complaint against his wil Mirabai is that she prays far too much. Rana Sanga sees no fault in that so long as Mirabat does her duty as a wedded wife and remains blameless morally. Ran, gives a hint that Mirabai is characterless Her hint is that Mirabai has an affair with her cousin Jaimall. But this ‘iew is not shared by Mirabais husband. Rani draws the attention of all the family members to the fact that on her wedding day. Mira had walked three times around the image of Lord Krishna.

It was shocking because it amounted to her marrying Lord Krishna. Jaimall defends Mirabai. He points out that she has always been loving the image of Lord Krishna as other children love their toys. Rani is angry at his interference. She questions him what has Mirabai to do with him. She charges him with misguiding Mirahai. Rana asks her to keep quiet. Then he asks his son Bhojraj what he has to say against his wife Mirabai. Bhojraj complains that Mirabai spends a lot of time at devotions of Lord Krishna. She writes holy poems and does nothing to please him. Rani complains that Mirabai disobeys her orders and wishes. When Jaimall cqntradicts this allegation, She is furious again She wants him to get away. She calls him vain of his noble birth. Rana Sanga remarks that Jaimall’s pride is excusable because he comes of a royal family.

MP Board Solutions

Bhojraj also takes a firm stand his mother’s allegation that Mirabat has any romance towards her cousin. He tells his mother that she is most unfair to his wife Miraba: Rani’ another allegation against Mirabai is that she has refused to meditate Durga, the Goddess of the house. The Rana supports his wife and decides to question Mirabai about it. Rani with tears asks him to be firm while dealing with Mirabai. Bhojraj quits the palace. The Rana is hopeful that Mirabai will remain polite and gentle, but Rani knows that Mirabai is tough as granite.

She retires into an inner chamber.Mirabai’s arrives and stands before the Rana with bent head and folded
hands. Rana asks her to send away her attendants. She is frightened. Mirabai requests that her old nurse may be allowed to stay with her. Rana Sanga grants the request but he wants the nurse to face away from them. He starts cross questioning her. He wants to know if she has been defying the Rani. She submits that she has been paying due respect and honour.

His second question is about her religious learnings. She worships Lord Krishna and not Durga, the guardian of their spiritual strength. She submits that it is question of personal faith. The Rana calls it an act of defiance. But she contends that she will die if she is not allowed to worship Lord Krishna. The Rana becomes soft and advises her to stop too much, of brooding. It tells her to play with children, mix with women and get ornaments to wear Fie warns that unless she stops worshipping Lord Krishna. there would not be peace between him and her. Mirabai bares her neck and offers herself to be done to death. He feels awkward. He thinks that she is mad and dismisses her. His parting advice is that she should give up her sickly habit and prepare herself to bear children.

Scene II

The Scene is in a room of Rana Sanga’s palace assigned to Princes Mirabai. Among her companions one is Sanjogta. She has followed her from Merta. Then there is an old nurse. She is at the moment stringing some gold beads. Sanjogta remarks that the weather is stormy with thundering clouds in the sky. The nurse adds that the weather conditions are equally bad inside the palace also. Mirabai has been living like a prisoner in her apartment for three days. The Rani is up to some further mischief. The nurse prays to God for the safety and security of Mirabai. The little saint who/is as pure as white lotus.

Sanjogta recalls an incident. Once her mother had slapped her because she did not have the luck to go to Mewar’s Royal House as a bride. The nurse calls her fortunate. She points out how difficult the life of Mirabai is. The Rani hates her, envies her beauty and is jealous even for her son. Mirabai is facing the danger of being poisoned. The nurse gives Mirabai food prepared all by herself. She has no friends with in the palace. The Rani has no love for those from Merta. The nurse laments that Mirabai is obstinate and refuses to repent if only to pacify the Rana.

Just then a maid servant brings a basket of fruit for Mirabai. Mirabai is busy in singing her prayer, as if she were speaking to some dear friend or lover. She refuses to believe that she is all alone inside. The maid servant wishes to hand over a message from Raja Jaimall to Mirabai. She refuses to give it to anyone except Mirabai. She is ready to be slapped as she had been the other day. She declares that she will wait until Mirabai comes out of her room. Mirabai comes out of her room. She has grown very thin. The servant gives her the message that Jaimall wants some token of lover from her.

Mirabai tells that she does not need anything as help from her cousin. When the servant is gone, the nurse ealls her a wicked woman whose job is to poison the Rani’s ears. She was an emissary of the Rani and not of Raja Jaimal. The nurse curses the day when they left. Their state for Mewar. But Mirabai does not grumble. She calls it a part of their destiny. She says that her mother had dedicated her to Lord Krishna when she was only six years old. But her devotion to her lord is causing hardships to all those who love her. She is sorry for brave Jaimall who has suffered disgrace and driven out of Mewar on her account.

Outside a dispute is taking place between the guards and some women. Soon two female attendants enter, carrying a tray with a golden cup standing on it. They say that this charnamrit is from the Rana Sanga, Lord of Mewar. The nurse raises a hue and screams that Mira will hot drink from the Rana’s, She knows very well that it is poison. Sanjogta also starts sobbing. She wants to drink it herself. But Mirabai does not allow her to do so. She agrees to drink the contents of the cup herself because only a person from royal family is entitled to drink it. She lifts the cup to her lips. She is ready to die. She drinks it off at one go. But a miracle takes place. The poison does not affect her at all. She goes on chanting her prayer. She says that she has bought her Lord Krishna at a price which some call too high and other call to small. But she has paid to him her life, her love, her soul and her all.

Mirabai Summary in Hindi

दृश्य – I

यह दृश्य मेवाड़ के राणा सांगा के राजमहल के एक कमरे का है। अधेड़ आयु के राजा से अधिक वृद्ध दिखाई दे रहे हैं क्योंकि उन्होंने अनेक युद्धों में बहुत से घाव खाये हैं। वह अपंग हैं। वह अपनी पत्नी तथा अपने बेटे भोजराज से बातचीत कर रहे हैं। मीराबाई का रिश्ते का भाई जयमल भी वहाँ खड़ा है। वह एक वीर युवक है तथा राजा का विश्वासपात्र है। सभी इस समय बेचेन से हैं। रानी क्रोधित है और भोजराज अप्रसन्न। झगड़े का कारण है भक्तिन मीराबाई का आचरण जो मात्र 16 वर्ष की है। वह भोजराज की पत्नी है और कृष्ण की पुजारिन।

इस कार्य के लिए राणा मीराबाई के माता-पिता को दोषी मानते हैं कि उन्होंने बेटी का ध्यान धर्म की ओर लगा दिया जबकि उसे खेलने में रुचि लेनी चाहिये थी। रानी उसे स्मरण दिलाती है कि वह सदैव से ही मेड़ता से दुल्हन लेने का विरोध करती थी। भोजराज को अपनी पत्नी से शिकायत यह है कि वह पूजापाठ अधिक करती है। राणा को इसमें कोई बुरी बात दिखाई नहीं देती जब तक मौरा अपने पत्नी होने का कर्तव्य निभाती है तथा नैतिक रूप से दोषरहित रहती है। रानी संकेत देती है कि मीरा दुष्चरित्र है। उसका आशय यह है कि मीरों का अपने रिश्ते के भाई जयमल से अवैध संबंध है। किन्तु इस बात से मीरा का पति सहमत नहीं है। रानी सबका इस तथ्य की ओर ध्यान दिलाती है कि अपने विवाह के दिन ही मीरा ने तीन बार कृष्ण की मर्ति के फेरे लिये थे। यह बरी बात थी क्योंकि इसका अर्थ है कृष्ण से विवाह करना।

जयमल मीरा का पक्ष लेता है। वह बताता है कि मीरा उसी प्रकार से सदैव कृष्ण को प्यार करती रही है जैसे अन्य बच्चे अपने खिलौनों से करते हैं। रानी इस हस्तक्षेप से क्रोधित हो जाती है। वह उससे प्रश्न करती है कि तुम्हारा मीराबाई से क्या लेना-देना। वह आरोप लगाती है कि तुम मीरा को बहका रहे हो। राणा उसे चुप कराते हैं। फिर वह अपने बेटे से पूछते हैं कि तुम्हें अपनी पत्नी के विरुद्ध क्या कहना है। भोजराज शिकायत करता है कि मीरा अपना सारा समय भक्ति में लगाती है। वह भजन लिखती है तथा उसे प्रसन्न करने के लिए कोई काम नहीं करती। रानी को शिकायत है कि मीरा उनकी अवज्ञा करती है। जब जयमल इस आरोप को काटता है तो रानी पुनः नाराज हो जाती है। वह चाहती है कि जयमल वहाँ से चला जाये। वह कहती है कि इस व्यक्ति को अपने उच्च कुल में जन्म लेने पर बहुत गर्व है। राणा सांगा चाहते हैं कि जयमल का गर्व क्षम्य है क्योंकि वह राजपरिवार से संबंध रखता है। भोजराज भी अपनी माँ के आरोप का विरोध करता है कि मीरा का अपने भाई से कोई प्रेम-संबंध है। वह माँ को कहता है कि तुम मीरा के साथ अन्याय कर रही हो।

MP Board Solutions

रानी का मीराबाई के विरुद्ध दूसरा आरोप यह है कि उसने दुर्गा माता की पूजा करने से इंकार कर दिया जो कि इस परिवार की ईष्ट देवी हैं। राणा अपनी पत्नी का समर्थन करता है तथा मीरा से इस बारे में पूछताछ करने का निर्णय लेता है। रानी आँसू भी आँखों से अपने पति से कहती है कि मीरा से बात करते समय कठोर बने रहना। भोजराज वहाँ से चला जाता है। राणा को आशा है कि मीरा विनयशील बनी रहेगी किन्तु रानी जानती है कि मीरा ग्रेनाइट पत्थर की भाँति कठोर है। वह अंदर कमरे में चली जाती है।

मीरा आती है और अपना शीश झुकाये हाथ जोड़े राणा के सामने खड़ी हो जाती है। राणा कहते हैं कि अपनी दासियों को वापस भेज दो। वह भयभीत हो जाती है। वह विनती करनी है कि बूढी नर्स को यहीं ठहरने दिया जाये। राणा यह विनती स्वीकार कर लेते हैं किन्तुं चाहते हैं कि नर्स अपना मुंह उन लोगों से दूसरी ओर कर ले। वह मीरा से प्रश्न करते हैं। वह जानना चाहते हैं कि क्या तुम रानी की आज्ञा का पालन करने से इंकार करती हो। मीरा कहती है कि मैं उन्हें सदैव उचित सम्मान देती हूँ तथा उनके प्रति विनयशीलता दिखाती हूँ। राणा का दूसरा प्रश्न मीरा की धार्मिक वृत्ति के संबंध में है। मीरा कृष्ण की भक्ति करती है, दुर्गा की पूजा नहीं करती जो कुल की शक्ति की अभिभावक हैं।

मीरा कहती है कि यह तो व्यक्ति की आस्था का प्रश्न है। राणा इसे अवज्ञा कहते हैं। किन्तु वह कहती है कि यदि मुझे कृष्ण की पूजा करने से रोका गया तो मैं मर जाऊँगी। राणा नर्म पड़ जाते हैं तथा परामर्श देते हैं कि अधिक पूजा-पाठ चिन्तन-मनन त्याग दो। वह कहते हैं कि बच्चों के साथ खेलो, महिलाओं के बीच उठो-बैठो तथा आभूषण धारण करो। वह चेतावनी देते हैं कि यदि तुम कृष्ण की भक्ति नहीं त्यागती तो मेरे-तुम्हारे बीच शांति नहीं रह पायेगी। मीरा अपनी गर्दन खोल देती है तथा कहती है उसे काट दो। राणा को शर्म आ जाती है। वह सोचते हैं मीरा दीवानी है और वह उसे जाने का आदेश देते हैं। उनका अंतिम परामर्श यह है कि अपनी बीमारों जैसी आदतें त्याग दो तथा वंश वुद्धि के लिए तैयार हो जाओ।

दृश्य – II

यह दृश्य राणा सांगा के राजमहल में मौराबाई के निवास में एक कमरे का है। उसकी सहेलियों में एक लड़की संयोगिता है जो मेड़ता से ही उसके साथ आई है इसके अतिरिक्त एक वृद्ध नर्स भी है जो सोने के मनकों को धागे में पिरो रही है। संयोगिता कहती है कि मौसम तूफान वाला हो रहा है तथा आकाश में मेघ गरज रहे हैं। नर्स कहती है कि मौसम की स्थिति महल के अंदर भी उतनी खराब है। मीरा तीन दिनों से अपने निवास में बंदियों जैसी स्थिति में रह रही है। रानी फिर कोई नई शैतानी की योजना बना रही है। नर्स ईश्वर से मीरा की सुरक्षा की विनती करती है जो एक छोटी-सी साध्वी है, इतनी विशुद्ध जितनी कि श्वेत कमल होता है।

संयोगिता एक घटना स्मरण करती है। एक बार उसकी माँ ने उसे थप्पड़ मार दिया था क्योंकि बेटी इतनी भाग्यवान पैदा नहीं हुई कि राजकुल की दुल्हन बनकर चली जाती। नर्स कहती है तुम भाग्यशाली हो। वह बताती है कि मेरा जीवन कितना कठिन हो गया है। रानी माँ को उससे घृणा है। उसकी सुंदरता से डाह है तथा अपने बेटे से भी ईर्ष्या है। मीरा को भय है कि कहीं उसे विष न दे दिया जाये। नर्स स्वयं अपने हाथों से बना भोजन ही मौरा को खिलाती है। मीरा का राजमहल में कोई भी सगा नहीं है। रानी का मेवाड़ के किसी भी व्यक्ति से प्यार नहीं है। नर्स दुःख से कहती है कि मीरा हठी है और वह राणा को शांत करने के लिये भी पश्चाताप का दिखावा करने में इंकार करती है।

तभी एक सेविका मीरा के लिये फलों की टोकरी लेकर आती है। वह मीरा को अपने अंदर वाले कक्ष में बोलते सुनती है। वह संदेह करती है कि मीरा अपने प्रेमी से वार्तालाप कर रही है। वह बात को मानने से इंकार करती है कि मीरा अंदर कमरे में अकेली है। वह मीरा के लिये जयमल का एक संदेश लेकर आई है। वह यह संदेश मीरा के अतिरिक्त किसी अन्य को देने से इंकार करती है वह पुनः उसी प्रकार से थप्पड खाने को तैयार है जैसा कि उसने पिछली बार खाया था। वह कहती है कि मीरा के कक्ष से बाहर आने तक वह प्रतीक्षा करेगी। मीरा बाहर निकलती है। वह बहुत दुबली हो गयी है। सेविका उसे संदेश देती है कि जयमल तुमसे प्यार कर प्रतीक पाना चाहता है। मीरा उसे बताती है कि उसे जयमल से किसी प्रकार की सहायता प्राप्त करने की आवश्यकता नहीं है। उसके जाने के बाद नर्स कहती है कि यह बहुत दुष्ट औरत है। इसका काम रानी के कानों में जहर घोलना है।

राजा जयमल की नहीं रानी की दूत बनकर आई थी। नर्स उस दिन को कोसती है जब उन लोगों ने मेवाड़ छोड़ा था। किन्तु मीराबाई कोई शिकायत नहीं करती। वह कहती है कि यह सब अपनी-अपनी किस्मत है। मीराबाई बताती है, कि मेरी माँ ने मुझे कृष्ण को समर्पित कर दिया था जब मैं केवल छह वर्ष की थी। किन्तु मेरी भक्ति के कारण मेरे हमदर्द लोगों को कष्ट भोगना पड़ रहा है। उसे वीर जयमल के लिए दुःख है। उसी के कारण उसको न केवल अपमान सहना पड़ा वरन् मेवाड़ से भी बाहर जाना पड़ा।

बाहर रक्षकों तथा कुछ महिलाओं के बीच कहासुनी हो रही है। शीघ्र ही दो महिला सेविकाएँ एक तश्तरी में रखे स्वर्ण प्यालों को लेकर प्रवेश करती हैं। वे कहती हैं कि यह राणा सांगा द्वारा भेजा गया चरणामृत है। नर्स चीखती है कि मीरा उसे नहीं पियेगी। वह भली-भांति जानती है कि यह विष है। संयोगिता रोने लगती है। वह इस विष का पान स्वयं करना चाहती है। किन्तु मीरा उसे ऐसा नहीं करने देती। वह कहती है इस प्याले का रस मैं स्वयं पियूँगी क्योंकि राजवंश के व्यक्ति को ही इसे पीने का अधिकार है। वह प्याला अपने होठों से लगा लेती है। वह मरने को तैयार हो जाती है। वह एक घंट में सारा विष पी जाती है। किन्तु एक चमत्कार घटित होता है। विष का मीरा पर कोई प्रभाव नहीं होता। वह अपना भजन गुनगुनाती रहती है। वह कहती है कि मैंने भगवान कृष्ण को ऐसा मूल्य देकर खरीदा है जिसे कुछ लोग तो अधिक कहते हैं और कुछ बहुत कम। किन्तु मैंने तो उन्हें अपना जीवन, अपना प्यार, अपनी आत्मा, अपना सर्वस्व देकर प्राप्त किया है।

Mirabai Word Meaning

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 4 MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 5 MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 6 MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Solutions Chapter 19 Mirabai 7

MP Board Class 11th English Solutions

MP Board Class 11th English A Voyage Textbook